1. Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Vol 3
Page 1
SAŃGĪTA SAMPRADĀYA PRADARŚINI
SUBBARĀMA DĪKSITAR
ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume III: MĒLAMS 37 to 72 (CAKRAMS 7 to 12) TO NAVIGATE - CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE "Bookmarks" BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).
This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to [email protected] or [email protected] January 2008
The magnum opus, Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dīksitar has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.
(Typeset using ITEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdfIATEX, and hyperref)
Page 2
g1 guhã śrī
namah
Page 3
Subbarāma Dīksitar (1839 A.D - 1906 A.D)
Page 4
CONTENTS
Acknowledgements i
Notations and Transliteration scheme iii
Foreword viii
Gamaka symbols ix
Raganga and Janya Ragams xvi
VI RSI CAKRAM 1001
37 mēļam 37 - saugandhini 1002 37.0.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi 1002 37.0.2 tānam - Vēnkațamakhi . . 1003 37.0.3 kīrtanam- kāmakōțipīthavāsini - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1005 37.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1005
38 mēlam 38 - jaganmohanam 1008 38.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1008 38.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1009 38.0.3 kīrtanam- śrī vidyārājagopālam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1011 38.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1012
39 mēlam 39 - dhālivarāli 1014 39.0.1 gītam-jhampa tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 1014 39.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkațamakhi . 1015 39.0.3 kīrtanam- māmava mīnāksi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1017 39.0.4 kīrtanam- śēsācalanāyakam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1018 39.0.5 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1020
3
Page 5
4
40 mēlam 40 - nabhōmaņi 1022 40.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1022 40.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1024 40.0.3 kīrtanam - nabhōmaņicandrāgninayanam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1025 40.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1026
41 mēlam 41 - kumbhiņi 1028 41.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 1028 41.0.2 tānam - Venkatamakhi 1029 41.0.3 kīrtanam - saccidānandamaya - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1031 41.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1032
42 mēlam 42 - ravikriyā 1034 42.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1034 42.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1035 42.0.3 kīrtanam- himagirikumāri - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1037 42.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1037
VII VASU CAKRAM 1040
43 mēlam 43 - gīrvāni 1041 43.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1041 43.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . . 1042 43.0.3 kīrtanam - namō namastē gīrvāni - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1043 43.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1044
44 mēlam 44 - bhavānī 1046 44.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1046 44.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1047 44.0.3 kīrtanam - jayati śivā bhavānī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1049 44.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1049
45 mēlam 45 - śivapantuvarāļi 1051 45.0.1 45.0.2 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1051 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1052 45.1 janyam - sindhurāmakriyā . . 1053 45.1.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1054 45.1.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1055
46 mēlam 46 - stavarāja 1057 46.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1057 46.0.2 kīrtanam - stavarājādinuta - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1058 46.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarama Dīksitar 1059
47 mēlam 47 - sauvīra 1061 47.0.1 47.0.2 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1061 kīrtanam - sarasa sauvīra - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1062 47.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 1063
48 mēļam 48 - jīvantikā 1065 48.0.1 48.0.2 gītam - triputa taļam - Venkatamakhi . . 1065 kīrtanam - bŕhadīśa katāksēņa - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1066 48.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1067
Page 6
5
VIII BRAHMA CAKRAM 1069
49 mēļam 49 - dhavaļāńga 1070 49.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1070 49.0.2 kīrtanam - śrngārādi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1071 49.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1072
50 mēļam 50 - nāmadēśi 1074 50.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēńkatamakhi 1074 50.0.2 kīrtanam - narmadā kāvērī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1075 50.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1076
51 mēlam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā 1078 51.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1079 51.0.2 kīrtanam - ucchistaganapatau - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1079 51.0.3 sūļādi - acyuta ananta - Purandaravițtaladāsar 1081 51.0.4 tāna varņam - śrī kañci kāmakōți - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1086 51.0.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 109 51.1 janyam 1 - dīpakam .. 1092 51.2 janyam 2 - kumudakriyā 1092 51.2.1 sancari - mathya taļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1092
52 mēlam 52 - ramāmanohari 1094 52.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1094 52.0.2 kīrtanam - śrī rājarājēśvari - Ponnaiyā 1095 52.0.3 sancari - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1096
53 mēļam 53 - gamakakriyā 1098 53.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1098 53.0.2 kīrtanam - mīnāksi mē mudam dēhi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1099 53.0.3 1102 53.0.4 tāna varņam - ninikori - Soņti Vēnkatasubbayyā sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1108
54 mēļam 54 - vamśavatī 1109 54.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1109 54.0.2 kīrtanam - vamśavatī śivayuvatī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1110 54.0.3 kīrtanam - bhaktavatsalam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1111 54.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1113
IX DIŚI CAKRAM 1114
55 mēlam 55 - śāmala 1115 55.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 1115 55.0.2 kīrtanam - śāmaļāngi mātangi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1116 55.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1117
56 mēlam 56 - cāmara 1119 56.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka a tālam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1119 56.0.2 kīrtanam - sārekunī pādamulē - Ponnaiyā 1121 56.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 1122
Page 7
6
57 mēļam 57 - sumadyuti 1123 57.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1123 57.0.2 kīrtanam - pāmarajanapālinī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1124 57.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar. 1125
58 mēlam 58 - dēśīsimharavam 1127 58.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Venkatamakhi 1127 58.0.2 kīrtanam - hariyuvatīm haimavatīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1128 58.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1129
59 mēlam 59 - dhāmavati 1131 59.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1131 59.0.2 kīrtanam - paramdhāmavati jayati - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1132 59.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1133
60 mēlam 60- nisadha 1135 60.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1135 60.0.2 kīrtanam - nisadhādi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1137 60.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1137
X RUDRA CAKRAM 1139
61 mēlam 61 - kuntala 1140 61.0.1 1140 61.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi kīrtanam - śrī sugandhikuntaļāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1141 61.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1142
62 mēlam 62 - ratipriyā 1145 62.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1145 62.0.2 kīrtanam - māraratipriyam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1146 62.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1147
63 mēļam 63 - gītapriyā 1149 63.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 114 63.0.2 kīrtanam - sādhujanavinutam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1150 63.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1151
64 mēļam 64 - bhūsāvati 1153 64.0.1 gītam - dhruva talam - Venkatamakhi 1153 64.0.2 kīrtanam - bhūșāvatīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1154 64.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1155
65 mēlam 65 - śāntakalyāni 1157 65.0.1 gītam - triputa a tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1157 65.0.2 kīrtanam - bhaja rē rē citta - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1158 65.0.3 kīrtanam - kamalāmbām bhaja rē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1160 65.0.4 kīrtanam - śrī mańgaļāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1162 65.0.5 kīrtanam - kāntimatī karuņamīra - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1163 65.0.6 svarastāna padam - dāniprāyamu - Saārngapāņi 1165 65.0.7 tāna varņam - vanajāksi - Pallavi Gopalayyar . 1167 65.0.8 kīrtanam - vēņugopālam bhaje - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā 1172 65.0.9 svarastāna padam - pārikkanni - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1173 65.0.10 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1174 65.1 janyam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi . 1176
Page 8
7
65.1.1 "kapāy" dēśīya prabandham - ādi tāļam - pūrvācāryas 1177 65.1.2 kīrtanam - jambūpatē mām pāhi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1178 65.1.3 kīrtanam - cintaya jānakīramaņam - Kŕsņasvāmi Ayyā 1180 65.1.4 jatisvaram - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1181 65.1.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1182 65.2 janyam 2 - mohanam 1183 65.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1184 65.2.2 kīrtanam - narasimha āgaccha - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1185 65.2.3 kīrtanam - ramāvarāya - Lakmīkānta Mahārāju 1186 65.2.4 padam - inti cakkadana - Kavi Mātibhūtayya . 1188 65.2.5 tāna varņam - sarigā dāni - Govindasāmi 1189 65.2.6 tāna varņam - vanajāksi - Vīņai Kuppayyar 1194 65.2.7 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1199 65.3 janyam 3 - hamvīru . 1199 65.3.1 kīrtanam - parimaļaranganātham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1200 65.3.2 sancāri - mațhya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1201 65.4 janyam 4 - sārańga 1202 65.4.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1203 65.4.2 kīrtanam - aruņācalanātham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1204 65.4.3 kīrtanam - tyāgarājē krtyākrtyam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1205 65.4.4 kīrtanam- śrī subrahmanya - Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar 1206 65.4.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1208
66 mēlam 66 - caturangiņi 1210 66.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 1210 66.0.2 kīrtanam - guruguhabhavāntarangiņīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1211 66.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1212 66.1 janyam 1 - amrtavarsiņi 1213 66.1.1 kīrtanam - ānandāmitakarsaņīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1213 66.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1214
XI ĀDITYA CAKRAM 1216
67 mēlam 67 - santānamañjari 1217 67.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Venkatamakhi 1217 67.0.2 kīrtanam - santānamañjarī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1218 67.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1219
68 mēlam 68 - joti 1221 68.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1221 68.0.2 kīrtanam - paramjotismatī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1222 68.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1223
69 mēlam 69 - dhautapañcamam 1225 69.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1225 69.0.2 kīrtanam - mātańgi marakatāngi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1226 69.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . . 1227
70 mēļam 70 - nāsāmaņi 1229 70.0.1 1229 70.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi kīrtanam - śrī ramāsarasvatī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 123 70.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1231
Page 9
8
71 mēļam 71 - kusumākara 1233 71.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1233 71.0.2 kīrtanam - kusumakarasobhita - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1234 71.0.3 sancari - mațhya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1235
72 mēļam 72 - rasamañjari 1237 72.0.1 72.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkațamakhi 1237
72.0.3 kīrtanam - śrngārarasamañjarīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1238 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1239
Page 10
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
. Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and
· Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol "ED:" that appear in this work, are results of their concrete suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as- pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement.
Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College, Chennai) was kind enough to proof-read the entire section on Māyāmālavagaula, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.
· Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty
· Ms. Rajani Arjun
· Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
· Dr. Sandeep Varma
· Dr. S. Krishnan
· Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
· Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
· Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
· Dr. K. N. Raghavan
i
Page 11
Foreword ii
· Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
· Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
· Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
· Mr. N. Narayanan
(The above list is arranged in a random order)
The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.
· Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the "Vāggēyakāra Caritamu" section)
· Ms. Jyothsna
· Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara
· Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman
· Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
· Mr. Surya Kiran
· Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad
· Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri
(again the list is in random order)
This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdflATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.
Page 12
NOTATIONS AND TRANSLITERATION SCHEME
Symbols used in Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini
· Gamaka Symbols
gamaka name symbol usage
kampitam G
sphuritam .. m
pratyāhatam m nokku W g
Ravai < d
kaņdippu p vaļi m ētrajāru iRakkajāru
odukkal X
orikai Y m
miśra gamakam r, g, p , etc.,
· The book uses another symbol, 'v' over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).
anumandram srgmpdn
mandram
· sthāyi madhyamam srgmpdn
tāram srgmpdń
atitāram srgmpdn
· Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rī, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nī.
· The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2,4,1. and 16 aksara kālams (The Telugu book employs "over lines", instead of "underlines".).
iii
Page 13
Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv
There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting / at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For instance, we use sr gm | p dn where the Telugu book employs s r g m | pd n. The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes.
. Additional Symbols
The podi svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p. The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation - these jhanta svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like "ss, gg, MM" etc.). In the English edition, we use the symbols sS, gg, mM, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript. In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.
Other symbols that we use are . (dot), b(flat), bb, and h (natural). The symbols,"," (comma) and ";" (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use them.
In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.
Page 14
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman
sanskrit consonents roman क k
ख kh ग g घ gh
च C
ch ज j sanskrit vowels roman झ jh अ or implicit a ñ आ or T ट t इ or i th ई or 7 d
3 or ढ dh ऊor u ण n 飛 or' r त t थ th ए or e ढ d ऐ or ai ध dh ओ or 0 न n औ or au प p अ am फ ph
अः ah ब b भ bh S m य y
1
V
ष S
S
h
1 8 식 H 여 의 시 요 시 요 브 보 의 호 의 니 여 시 의 리 의 익 어 어 어 외 와 외 회 외
Page 15
Tamil to English Transliteration Table
அ a க ka ப pa
ஆ க kha pha
1 .3 க ga ba
1 54 gha bha
உ u ṅa ம ma
3 ஊ u ர ca ya
ரு _2 cha ra
எ e ஜ ja ல la
ஏ e ஜ 2 jha வ va
ஐ ai ஞ ña ச śa
O ta ஷ sa
2 tha IO ஸ sa
ஒள au 3 da ஹ ha
ம் 4 dha ள la
h ண na ழ zha
த ta ற Ra
2 த tha க்ஷ ksa
.3 த da ஸரீ śrī
த4 dha
ந/ன na
Page 17
FOREWORD
Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sangīta Sahitya Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kavyam in Tamil with the permission of the Mahāraja (whose biog- raphy occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Mahāraja, I set to tune, and added citta svarams to the padams in the Tamil Play valli bhāratam.
As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārāja (whose biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahāraja and the efforts of his minister Śrī Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cettiyār, who is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini.
The kitis of Tyāgarāja - who was praised as an amśam of Sage Nārada, the krtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the padams of Ksētrayya, would be published shortly with tālam and gamakam symbols through munificience of the Mahārāja.
I shall remember with gratitude Shri S. Rādhākrsna Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkottai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laksana texts like the Ratnākaram, with reference to the publication of the Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini.
Subbarāma Dīksitar
viii
Page 18
GAMAKA SYMBOLS
Due to the benevolence of Vēnkatamakhi, also known as Venkațeśvara Dīksitar, the son of Govinda Dīkșitar - a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpams, I began writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my uncle Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, the trailblazer of gamaka swarūpams. When great poets like Kālidāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpams. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since vina is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakams, I demonstrate as much as I know through the vina. The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sangīta sampradāya pradarśini are as follows:
I (1) kampitam: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthanam in the vina with the mīttu and shaking the string is kampitam. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle finger in a svara sthānam.
Example: G - This kampitam is the shake.
(2) līnam
(3) āndolitam
(4) plāvitam These three are types of a gamakam. Please refer to the laksana sangraham for the differences in the duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphuritam- In each of the double notes in the ärohana kramam, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the vīna is sphuritam. While holding the double note s s in vina, keeping the index finger on the position of nisadam and the middle finger in the position of sadjam at the same time and plucking the first sadjam note without removing the index finger in the nisadam position and removing only the middle finger and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of sadjam. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphuritams.
ix
Page 19
Gamaka Symbols X
This s s and other double note sphuritams that occur in the ascending sequence on the vina and in the voice occur with the next lower note. Example : sns, rsr. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphuritam, they specify an alternate gamakam, namely the dolam. For that gamaka doļam, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This dolam is also known as pratyāghātam. Note: Subbarāma Dīksitar's description is a bit confused cf. Caturdandi Prakāśika 3,124-125
(ii) pratyāghātam In the twin notes that occur in the avarohana kramam, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called pratyaghatam. In the vīna while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index finger alone on the sadjam position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing to the position of nisadam below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sadjam position with a pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nisadam position should not be removed. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be known. In the vina, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will be heard minutely. Example: srs, nsn. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these pratyāghātam for svarams that go in the ascending sequence instead of pressing (nokku) the lower svaram, the separate svarams are played with pratyāghatam in the avarohana kramam for the sake of melody. Example: m G, Rm PDpm, Rgs. In these cases pratyaghātams are played for svarams in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātams can be played with one pluck mittu. For vocal this pratyaghatam is the same as sphuritam.
(6) tirupam - W While playing a group of svarams pressing (nokki) a svaram is tirupam or nokku. Example : (ñ s G), (rm P), (nsr gmP), (nsrs)
(7) āhatam Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhatam. This is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khandippu when hitting on the previous note.
(i) ravai - Positioned on a svarasthanam either with a mittu or without a mittu, playing the lower svaram with the left hand middle finger is called ravai. Example: p pm, mm g, rr s. (ii) khandippu- From one, two or three svarams, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower svarasthānam and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without a pluck is called khandippu. Example: pmg, p g r, pr s
Page 20
Gamaka Symbols xi
(ii)a A second variation of khandippu. In the manner described for khandippu above, from two, three or four svarams, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthānam to another lower svarasthänam, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck descending to another svarasthānam below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of khandippu. Example : (pm\R), (mg\R),(gr\S)
(8) vali - ( Positioned on the same svarasthanam deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, two or three svarams is called vali.
(i) One svaraprayōgam - n D or D n. In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam with a single pluck of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nisadam, and then returning to dhaivatam and then execute the pluck for the next svaram. The instances (laksyams) of this can be seen in the kīrttanams and sañcāris of rāgams like punnāgavarāļi.
(ii) Two svaraprayogam- sndn Dp In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam the dhaivatam should be played with a single pluck along with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nisādam is subtly sounded and the position of dhaivatam is reached and then the plucking should be executed on the position of pañcamam. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.
(iii) Three svaraprayogam - n dnDsDp Up to the d n Ds, constituting the long nisadam first of all , in the position of dhaivatam there should be a single pluck along with nokku and the nisādam should be revealed while deflecting the string. The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivatam and pulled again to sound sadjam and for the two svarams D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a single pluck and nokku and showing the nisadam in rotation and bringing the string back to the dhaivatham and then producing the sadjam sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for two svarams D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgams such as darbār and athānā. For three svara prayogams of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for one svara prayogams a small curve sign such as ~.
III (9) ullasitam This is called etRa jaru when traversing from a lower svaram to a higher svaram and is known as iRakka jāru when going from a higher svaram to a lower svaram.
(i) ētRa jāru - / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or more higher svarams as the case may be is called ētRa jāru. Example: s/r, s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s. (ii) iRakka jāru - In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is called iRakka jāru. Example: s\n,s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s |s
(10) hūmpitam With a hūm syllable hūmkāra and in the manner of kahala, a wind instrument producing a gradually in- creasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svaram to four, five or seven svarāms or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while descending from a high svaram is humpitam. This too would be a variation of jāru.
Page 21
Gamaka Symbols xii
(11) kuruļam This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal - x This is accesing the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam. It is a practice to access the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam on a vīna with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgams along with a mittu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svarams in the lower svarasthāna and to return to the lower svaram. It is rare to go beyond three svarams. This occurs profusely in ālāpanas. Example: (rgr) After plucking the string to produce the rsabham, on the same position plucking and pulling the string in such a way as to sound gandharam on the same position and then sound rsabham. (r /m\g r). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of rsabham itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable only to vīna and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru. (ii) orikai- Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
is called orikai. using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanams and descending
Example : ns dn pd mp gm rg Y snd Y p Y S.
(12) tribhinnam While playing the vīna sometimes this gamakam is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanams of the mandram, pañcamam and sārani strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinnam.
(13) mudritam The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudritam. It is said that this gamakam applies only to vocal music.
(14) nāmitam The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vina by reducing the volume of sound are called nāmitam.
(15) miśritam Creating a combination of two or more gamakams mentioned above is known as miśritam. Example:
s Ndp This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai. s/ rgm This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku. sr /pM,m P Here m combines ētRa jāru, vaļi and kampitam. m P This has et Ra jaru and nokku. pd/sNs, This N is similar to the m shown above.
List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :
Page 22
Gamaka Symbols xiii
.. sphuritam pratyāghātam W nokku ravai < khaņdippu vaļi ētRa jāru iRakka jāru X odukkal Y orikai
Symbols for sthāyi svarams
Two dots are placed beneath the svarams of anumandra sthayi. One dot beneath the svarams of mandra sthāyī. One dot above the svarams of tāra sthāyi, and two dots above the svarams of atitāra sthāyī. There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svarams.
anumandram Isrgmpdn
mandram
madhyamam srgmpdn
tāram srgmpdńl
atitāram
Details of the śuddha (prakrti) vikrti svarāms:
b - This symbol is used for śuddha rsabham, sādhārana gāndhāram, śuddha dhaivatam and kaișikī nișādam. bb - This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāram and śuddha nisādam. 1- This symbol is used for pañcaśruti rsabham, antara gāndhāram, śuddha madhyamam and pañcaśruti dhaivatam and kākalī nisādam. # - This symbol is used for satśruti rshabham, varāļī madhyamam and satśruti dhaivatam.
Bhinnapramānams (kuraittalaļavai)
If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aksaram), the syllablic duration (kālapramānam) is reduced by half unit (aksaram). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit (kāl aksaram). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aksaram). If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vīsam aksara kālam. Beneath a svaram of a long syllablic unit (dīrghāksaram), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example:
Page 23
Gamaka Symbols xiv
S = one aksara kālam
S = 1/2 akşara kālam
S = 1/4 aksara kālam
= 1/8 akşara kālam
S = 1/16 akşara kālam
Within one aksarakālam, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, ss, ssss;
s= SSSSSS, ssSssS;
S= ssS, ssSSS, ssSS;
S= ssss, SSSS;
In these time measures (kālapramānāms), since the presence of a large number of lines would add to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S has been used for the first speed (kalam) and s s for the second kalam and for the third kālam ssss with one underline and for the fourth kalam with two underlines ssssssss have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the laksanams of the underlined svarams given below:
II. S=ss, ssSS, SSSSSSSS;
S= SS, SSSS, SSSSSSSS
S=ssssss, Sss ss, Ssssss;
tālapramāna details
multiplication measure: - if one svarāksaram, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single akşaram is written as nețil, then it becomes two aksarakālams. For any multiplication measures ex- ceeding this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuRIl, netil aksara pramānams should be sequentially multiplied. For example,
S 1 aksarakālam S = 2 aksarakālam s Cs = 3 aksarakālam s Cs 4 aksarakālam sCscs = 5 aksarakālam sCscs = 6 aksarakālam SCSCSCs = 7 akșarakālam soscscs = 8 aksarakālam
Page 24
Gamaka Symbols XV
The svarams that are connected with this C symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break- ing into parts, and with a single nadam. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some tāla cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nādam without breaking.
Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking - S S | R R ||; svara groups that have to be rendered in one single nādam continuously, without breaking-G C G | MM C | CMP ||.
The minute (podi) svarams that come between the larger svarams are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example-p)
special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;
end of a tāla āvartam;
end of each component (avayavam) contained in a particular tāla cycle;
indicates the pallavi eduppu of kīrtanams and other musical forms;
indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
is employed in some places ;*
indicated the places where the rendition of gītam, tānam, prabandham, kirtanam, etc., have to be concluded;
sS indicated the occurrence of the svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation;
this symbol is used to indicate the eduppu after one aksaram;
this symbol indicated the eduppu after half aksaram. the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālams, depending on the context, the take- off point should be after one aksarakālam each in pallavi, anupallavi, caranam, etc.
The same remark applies to the symbol d , where the take-off point is after half aksaram. The take-off kālapramānams have to be understood according to the circumstances.
Subbarāma Dīiksitar
*In the English Edition, we use / at the commencement and to terminate such an over brace.
Page 25
RĀGĀŃGA AND JANYA RĀGAMS
rāgāṅga upāṅga bhāșāṅga
rāga mūrccana chart
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM
rā upā, bhāșā
- rāgāṅgam kanakāmbari Sbrm pbd S S bbN bd p m bbG br RsS
upāṅgam 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s brmpbd S s bbn bd p m bbg br s
upāngam 2 śuddhasāvēri Sbrm pbd S SbDd ppbr S
-
rāgāṅgam phēnadyuti sbrmpbd dpbnnS sbnd d pmbbggbrs
-
rāgāgam gānasāmavarāļi sbrmpbdnS snbd pmbbgbrs
upāṅgam 1 pūrvavarāļi sbrmpbds snbd pm bbg br s
upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam sbrbbggrmpbdpnNsS sn bd Mbbg gbrs
-
rāgāṅgam bhānumati sbrmpdbns sbnd pm bbG br s
-
rāgāṅgam manōrañjani sbrmpdNs sndpmmpmbrbbgrs
-
rāgā.ngam tanukīrti sbrmpns sn# dnpmbbgrs
-
rāgāngam sēnāgraņi sbrbg grmgmp bbnbD sS SbNbd pmbg Mggbrs
-
rāgāṅgam janatōdi s br bG m p bd bN s s bn bd p m bG br s
upāṅgam 1 nāgavarāļi sbrbgmpmbdbns sbnbd m pbgbrs
bhāșāṅgam 1 punnāgavarāļi bn s br bg m p bd bd p m bg br s bn
bhāșāṅgam 2 asāvēri sbrmpbd S s bn bd p m bG br s
xvi
Page 26
Raganga and Janya Rāgams xvii
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā
- rāgāṅgam dhunibhinnașadjam sbrbGmpbdns snbd p m bGbr s
upāṅgam 1 mōhanannāta sbGmpbd pmpnnS snpbddpmbgs
upāngam 2 bhūpāļam s br bg pbd S s bd pbgbrs
upāṅgam 3 udayaravicandrika sbgmpns snpmbgs
-
rāgāṅgam națābharaņam sbgm pPbndns S sbndn PnpmbggbrrS
-
rāgāngam kōkilāravanm SbrmmpmpdnS snddpmbgbrrs
-
rāgāṅgam rūpāvati sbrmppsS sn#dnpmbgs
-
rāgāṅgam gēyahejjajji sbrmgmpbds s Nbdpmgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam vātīvasantabhairavi sbrgmmbdbns sbnbdmgmpmgbrs upāṅgam lalitapañcamam br s Gmbd bn s Sbnbd pmgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam māyāmāļavagaula sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs
upāṅgam 1 sālaṅganāța sbrmpbd s snbdpmgbrs
upāńgam 2 chāyāgauļa sbrmpbdpmpdsns snbddpmgsbrs
upāṅgam 3 maṅgaļakaiśikı sbrgmpmgpbdns sbrmgbdps snbdpmgbrs
upāṅgam 4 mēgharañjani sbrgmns snmgsbrs
upāṅgam 5 mēcabauļi sbrgpbds snbd p Mgbrs
upāṅgam 6 takka ( 1. sgmbd dndS [2. sgmpmgmbdns 1. sbdmgbrgs 2. snbdmpmgmbrgs upāṅgam 7 nādarāmakriya sbrgmpbdns snbddpMgbrrs
upāngam 8 pāḍi brmpbdpns snpbDppmbRs
upāṅgam 9 rēvagupti sbrgpbds s bd p gbrs
upāngam 10 kannaḍabaṅgaļa sbrmpbds sbdpmgbrs
upāṅgam 11 gauļa Sbrmpns snpmbrgmRsS
upāngam 12 lalita sbrgmbddns snbd Mmgbrs
upāṅgam 13 gurjari sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs
upāngam 14 guņdakriya Sbrgmpbdns Snpmgmbdpmgbrs
upāńgam 15 malahari sbrmpbds sbd pmgbRs
upāṅgam 16 bauļi sbrgpbds snbd pgbrs
Page 27
Raganga and Janya Ragams xviii
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā
upāngam 17 ārdradēśi 1. sbrgmpbdns 1. snbdpmgggbrs 2. (br snbd) nsrgmdpdddsns 2. (bd s) dpmgggbrs pns upāngam 18 dēvarañji smpbdpnd dns snbd pm S dss bhāsāngam 1 saurāstram sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs
bhāsāngam 2 pūrvi sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs
bhāsāngam 3 gaudipantu sbrmpns snbdpmgbrs
bhāsāṅgam 4 māruva sgmbdns snbdpgmgbrsrgrs
bhāșāṅgam 5 sāvēi sbrmpbd S snbdpmgbrs
bhāșāṅgam 6 māļavapañcamam sbrgmpns snbddpmgbrrs
bhasangam 7 pūrņapañcamam bhāsāṅgam 8 sbrgmpbds sbdpmgbrs mārgadēśi sbrgrgbdmpds sbdmpgbrs
bhāsāṅgam 9 rāmakali sbrgpbds snbd pmgbrs
bhāsāngam 10 pharaju sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs
bhāsāngam 11 gauri sbrmpbdns Snbdpmmpmgbrs
bhāsāngam 12 vasanta brsgmbdns SnbdndMgmmpmgbrs
- rāgāṅgam tōyavēgavāhini Sbrgmpdbn SbndpmgbrS
bhāșāṅgam bhairavam sbrgmpdbns sdpmmpmgbrs
-
rāgā.ngam chāyāvati sbrgmdddnss sndpmgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam jayaśuddhamāļavi sbrgmpns sn#dnpmgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam jhaṅkārabhramari srbgm p bd bbndpd S s bbn bd pmbgr gGrRS
-
rāgāṅgam nārīrītigauļa Srrbg mm bn bd pnnS Sbn Nbd Mbggrs
upāṅgam 1 hindōļa sbggmbnbdns Sbn bd mbg s
upāngam 2 nāgagāndhāri srmbgmpbdbns sbnbd pmbgrs
upāṅgam 3 ānandabhairavi sbggmpbdpsbns Sbnbd pmm Mbggrs
upāṅgam 4 ghaņtā sbnbd pmbgrs
upāṅgam 5 mārgahindōļam sbggm Pmbdbns Sbdmbgsrs
upāṅgam 6 hindōļavasantam sbggmpbdss Sbnbd pd Ndmbgs
Page 28
Raganga and Janya Ragams xix
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā
upāṅgam 7 ābhēri smbgmppss Sbnbd p Mbgrs
upāṅgam 8 navaratnavilāsam srbgmbdps sbdpmbggmrs
bhāșāṅgam 1 bhairavi Srbgmpbd bns sbnbd pmbgrs
bhāsāngam 2 āhiri srsbgmpbd bns SbnbDpmbGrs
bhāșāṅgam 3 dhanyāśi bn s bG m p bN S bn bd pmbgrs
bhāsāṅgam 4 gōpikāvasantam sbnbd pmbgrmbgs
bhāșāṅgam 5 māñji bn s Rbgm pbd bn s sbnbd pmbgrs
bhāșāṅgam 6 mukhāri srmpbd S sbnbd pmbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam kiranāvali srmpbdpbdns snpbdpmpbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam śrīrāgam Rmpbns sbnpdnpmrbgrs
upāṅgam 1 maņirangu rmmpbnns sbnpmbgrrs
upāngam 2 sālagabhairavi srbgmpdps sbndpmbgrs upāngam 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sbgmpbns sbnpmbgs
upāṅgam 4 kannaḍagauļa sbg Gmpbn NS sbn NdmmbgS, np NdmmgS
upāṅgam 5 śuddhadēśi srmpdbnds sbndpdmmbgrs
upāṅgam 6 dēvagāndhāri srsbggmpdpbnns Sbnd Pm Mbggrs
upāṅgam 7 māļavaśrī sbggmpbnns bnndpmpndmmbgs
bhāșāṅgam 1 śrīraǹjani srbgmdbns sbndmbgrs
bhāșāngam 2 kāpi Srbgmpdbns
bhāșāṅgam 3 huśāni srbg MpdbnS bn d p Mbgrs
bhāsāṅgam 4 brndāvani rmpbNS bnpmRs
bhāsāngam 5 saindhavi Srbgmpdbns sbndpmbgrs
bhāșāṅgam 6 kānra
bhāșāṅgam 7 mādhavamanōhari srbgmpbndns sbndmbgrs
bhāsāṅgam 8 madhyamāvati srmpbns sbnpmrs
bhāsāṅgam 9 dēvamanōhari srmpdbnpmpbnbNsS sndbnpmrs
bhāsāngam 10 rudrapriya SrbgmpdbnnS sbNpmbGRS
bhāsāngam 11 darubāru SrbgmpdbnS bNdpmbGrS
Page 29
Rāgānga and Janya Rāgams xX
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā
bhāșāngam 12 sahānā srbgmpmdbnS bnndpmbgg Rbgrs
bhāsāṅgam 13 nāyaki SrbGmpdbNS SbNdpmbGRS
-
rāgāṅgam gaurivēļāvai srgbgs | rmmpddsS sndpmbggrs
-
rāgāṅgam vīravasantam rmmpn# dns snpmmrbgs
-
rāgāṅgam śarāvati smgmpbd bbnds SbbNbd pmgrs
-
rāgāṅgam taraṅgiņi srgpbdbndpds SbdpgrsrgmgRsS
-
rāgāngam saurasēna srgmpbdns snbdpmgrgS
-
rāgāṅgam harikēdāragauļa Srmpbns Sbndpmgrs
upāṅgam 1 balahamsa srgmpds sbndpmgrs
upāngam 2 māhuri srmgrm |pdS sbndpmgr| Srgrs
upāṅgam 3 dēvakriya srmpdS sdpmrS
upāṅgam 4 āndhāļi srgmpnS snpmgrs
upāṅgam 5 chāyātarangiņi srgmpdbns sbndpmgrs upāngam 6 nārāyaņagauļa rmpndns ndpmgrgrs
upāṅgam 7 națanārāyaņi srgsrmpds sdpmgrs
bhāsāṅgam 1 kāmbhōji srgmpdbndS sbndpmgrs
bhāșāṅgam 2 kannada srgmpDbns sbn Dpm Grs
bhāșāṅgam 3 īśamanōhari srgmpdbns sbndpmgrSss
bhāsāṅgam 4 surai nsrmpbNs
bhāșāṅgam 5 erukalakmbhōji srmpdbndpdS SbndpmgrS
bhāsāngam 6 ațhāņā srgmpDns snDpmGrs
bhāșāṅgam 7 nāțakurañji SrgmpdnS sndmgS
bhāșāṅgam 8 jujāvanti RgmpdS | bn d bnS bndpmmgrs | rmgrs
bhāsāńgam 9 kamās SrgmpdbnS sbndpmgrS
- rāgāṅgam dhīraśankarābharaņams rg mpdns sndpmgrs
upāṅgam 1 kurañji SrgmgmpnNS snpnddpmgrsS
upāngam 2 nārāyaņi SrmgrgmpdS snpndpdmpmgrs
upāṅgam 3 ārabhi srmpds sndpmgrs
Page 30
Raganga and Janya Rāgams xxi
SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHANAM
rā upā, bhāsā
upāṅgam 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmrs
upāṅgam 5 nārāyaņadēśāksi srgmpdns sndpmgrs
upāṅgam 6 sāma Srgsrpmddss sdpmgrs
upāngam 7 pūrvagauļa sgrgssrmpdns sndpmgrs
upāngam 8 nāgadhvani srgsmgmpdns sndnpmgrgs
upāṅgam 9 hamsadhvani srgpns snpgrs
bhāșāṅgam 1 bilahari srmgpds sndpmgrs
bhāșāṅgam 2 bēgada sgmpnNsS sndpmgrs
bhāșāṅgam 3 pūrņacandrika srgmpdns snpmgmrs
bhāșāṅgam 4 sarasvatīmanōhari srgmddns sndpmgmrs
bhāșāṅgam 5 kēdāram smgmpnNsS snpmMgrs
bhāsāńgam 6 navarōju pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp
bhāsāṅgam 7 nīlāmbari SrgmMpdpnnSndns SnpMgrgS
bhāșāṅgam 8 dēvagāndhāri SrmpddDss sndpmgRsrgRS
- rāgāṅgam nāgābharaņam sRgmpn # dns snpmgmrsmgrs
upāṅgam 1 sāmanta srgmp#dns sn#dpmgrs
-
rāgāṅgam kalāvati S# r g m p bd bbn bd p bd S SbbNdpm# rgm #rs
-
rāgāngam rāgacūdāmaņi Sm# rgmppbn NsS Sbnbd pmm # Rs
-
rāgāṅgam gaṅgātaraṅgiņi S#R gMpbdn S snpbdmmgm#rS
upāṅgam 1 manōhari Sgmpns snbdpmgS
-
rāgāṅgam bhōgachāyānāța S#rgrgmpbnn sS sbndnpsnpmmrs
-
rāgāṅgam śailadēśāksi smgpds sndsnpm#rs
-
rāgāṅgam calanāta S#rgmp # dns snpmm# R sS
-
rāgāṅgam saugandhnini sbrmpbds s bbn bd p # m bbg br s
-
rāgāṅgam jaganmōhanam S bbg #m p bd d bn s s bn bd p # m bbg br s
-
rāgāṅgam dhālīvarāļi Sbbg brg#mpbdns snbd p # mbbggrs
-
rāgāṅgam nabhōmaņi Sbbg bR# mpdpbns sbnd p # m bbg br s
Page 31
Raganga and Janya Ragams xxii
SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM
rā upā, bhāsā
-
rāgāṅgam kumbhini sbbg br g# mpndns Snp# mbbg brs
-
rāgāṅgam ravikriya Sbbgbrg#mpn#dns snpp# mbbGbrrs
-
rāgāṅgam gīrvāņi sbrbg # m p bd bbn dpd sS s bbn bd p # m bbg gbr s
-
rāgāṅgam bhavāni sbrbg # m pbd pbNS Sbnbd p # m bGbrs
-
rāgāṅgam śivapantuvarāļi sbrbg# mpbdns snbd p# mbgbrs
upāṅgam 1 sindhurāmakriya sbrbg # m pbd d bNS sbnbd p # mbgbrgs
-
rāgāṅgam stavarāja sbr# mpd S Sbnd# mbg s
-
rāgāṅgam sauvīra sbrbg#mpdns snd#mbgbrs
-
rāgāngam jīvantika sbrbg# mp # dns snp#mbgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam dhavaļāṅgam sbrg# mpbds s bbN bd p # mgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam nāmadēśi sbrg# m p bd bns s bn bd p # mgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam kāśirāmakriya snbdp # m gbrs
upāngam 1 dīpakam
upāngam 2 kumudakriya sbrg#mdbd S snbd # mgmgbr S
-
rāgāṅgam ramāmanōhari sbndp#mgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam gamakakriya sbrg#mpds sndp#mgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam vamśavati sbrg#mp# dns snp#mgbrs
-
rāgāṅgam śyāmaļa Srbg#mpbds s bbNbd p # mbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam cāmaram srbg # m pbd bns sbnbd p # mbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam sumadyuti srbg# mpbdns snbdp#mgrs
-
rāgāṅgam dēśisimhāravam srbg#mpdbns sbndp# mbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam dhāmavati srbg#mpdns sndp#mbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam nisadha srbg#mp #dns snp#mbgrs
-
rāgāṅgam kuntalam srg#mpbds s bbn bd p # mgrs
-
rāgāṅgam ratipriya srg#mpbd bns sbnbd p# mgrs
-
rāgāṅgam gītapriya srg#mpbdns snbdp# mgrs
-
rāgāṅgam bhūsāvati srg#mpdbns sbndp#mgrs
Page 32
Raganga and Janya Ragams xxiii
SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā
- rāgāṅgam śāntakalyāņi srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs
bhāșāṅgam 1 yamunākalyāņi srg#mpdnS SnDp#mGRS
bhāsāngam 2 mōhanam srgpds sdpgrs
bhāsāṅgam 3 hamvīru srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs
bhāsāngam 4 sārańga srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs
- rāgāṅgam caturangiņi srg#mp#dns snp#mgrs
upāṅgam 1 amrtavarsiņi sg#mpns snp#mgs
-
rāgāṅgam santānamañjari s# rg # mpbd s sbbn dp# m# rs
-
rāgāṅgam jōti s# rg # mpbd bn s sbn bd p # mg s
-
rāgāṅgam dhautapañcamam s# rg # mpbdns snbdp#m# r Gs
-
rāgāṅgam nāsāmaņi s# rg # mpdbns sbndp#m# rgs
-
rāgāṅgam kusumākara s# rg #mpdns sndp#m#rgs
-
rāgāṅgam rasamañjari s# rgsp # mpn # dnS sn#dnpp #mp #rgs
Page 33
16 17 18 19 20 5
2 22 14
23 13
=: === = ==
2 II TT 12
<5 IT
18> 30 31 9
jhankārabhramari nārīrītigaula jayaśuddhamālavi tōyavēgavāhini chāyāvati
kiranāvāli māyāmalavagaula
sri vatīvasantabhairavi
gaurivēlāvali
32 AGNI VEDA 5
gēyahejjajji
viravasantam rupavati CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM sarāvati tarangini 4
kokilāravam
saurasēna Te! atod natabharanam
BANA uddha madnyaman harikēdāragaula
33 dhunibhinnasadjam
dhīrasankarabharanam I nāgābharanam senagrani NETRA
34 tanukīrti
CAKRAM
kalavati manoranjani
ragacudamani RTU
35 2
bhanumati
CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM gangatarangiņi ganasāmavarāli
bhōgacchāyānāta śailadēśāksi INDU 1
36 phēnadyuti
calanāta kanakāmbari rasamañjari
saugandhini
37 Jaganmohanam 72
RSI kusumākaram nāsāmani
dhālīvarali
38| KAGAMS dhautapancamam
nabhomani RAGANGA 71
jōti
kumbhini ADITYA
39 santānamañjari
ravikriya 70
caturangiņi
girvanı prati madhyamam CAKRAM CAKRAM VASU bhavani santakal
401 bhusavati
sivapantuvarāli CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM C 69 ==
gitapriya
stavarakam ratipriya DUDRA anı
kuntalam 1 CAKRAM CAKRAM BRAHMA
sauviram jivantika
41|42 dhavalāngam nisadham dhamavati DIŚI
namadesi desīsimharavam sumadyuti
ramāmnōhari kāsirāmakriya gamakakriya camaram vamsavati syamala 67 68 99
13| 44
RĀGĀŃGA RĀGA CAKRAM 45 64| 6
191 63 62
47|48 61 109
== =E
49 50 51 57| 58| 59 56 55 53|54 52
Page 34
Part VI
RSI CAKRAM
1001
Page 35
37
MĒLAM 37 - SAUGANDHINI
ŕsi pā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha na cakram 7 - melam 1
rāgāṅga rāgam 37 - saugandhini
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
saugandhinī ca sampūrņā ārohē ganivarjitā
murcchana= ārōhanam: sbrmp bds, avarōhaņam: s bbn bd p # m bbg br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
37.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
ND P ddppmP. p rā mā śrī rā a a a a a ma gam bhī ra ppa ra m m m dhã ma
1002
Page 36
ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā
grsndp p ndp d pmp S Nd pp m P mgr s mi hi ra sa m m ma a a na dha a a ma pā li ta mma ra sam kra a a ma
jāvada
d pd ss addrs S .r dha ru ma gga ppa a la na tum ga nam ga tā ta kŕ pa a pa m gã
gr Šr s n d p d mpds NdpmnDpmpgrs a ta sī su ma ni bha śu bha a a m ga ā ru u dha vi ha m ga tu ra m ga
grs grs spPpmpd pd S s ss s P Pmp a i ya ti i yaa i yā i ya i ya rā ā gām ga sau ū gam m dhi ni
dpndpdmpdpgr S Grsrsndpmpgrs rā ā ga i și i pā a a a ca a kra nā ga ru re e ya a a a a a a re
ND P ddppmmp m PDs rrrrr S .sn rā mā śrī rā a a a a a a ma gam bhī ra ppa ra m m dhã ma
37.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi
- ssrsr SSS pndpd
pmp grg rrsrs ssr
dps dpgrg rrssr sgrrg
rrs pmgr mgr grrgr
ssg rsr ssnd ssnd
pnddp ḍ p pmpd mpdpd
ppdpm dpmpm gr pmgr
mgr sgrrg rrgrg rgrrs
- saugandhini -1003-
Page 37
ra ga mi pa dha na ŕși pā
grs RS srspmp grs
ndp m p dps ḍprsr
sgrs pmggr sdppd pmp
pmpd mpddp pdpm grs
ndppd pmgrs grsgr srss
dpgrs ḍp s dpndp pmpdp
ņdp grS pmp
d p g rsr Ss
d pmp ggr sgrrs
Rs SssS
- rrssssnd pndppdpmP ndpssndp ppsppmgr$
rssrrsgr spp ppppmP mpdppndp ndpadpmpD
pdsadsrs srsppmgrS grsrrsnd pmpppmgr$
rsrsspmp pmpadpnd ₽ grsppmgr ndpssndp
ppdppmgr rssrrsgr spppppmP mpd ppndp
ndpadpmpD pdsaddrs srsppmgrS grsrrsnd
pmpppmgrs rsrsspmp pmpadpndP grsppmgr
ndpadpmpD pmpppmgr srsppmpds ndpssndp
mpdppmgrS grsgrrg rrs rsg
SSSP =
- saugandhini -1004-
Page 38
ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā
37.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
P m grs S ň d pḍ Y
kā ma kō ți pī tha vā si /S/ gr ni sau
g mpm grm /dpm g g r snd/g rg /m/p/d|m gam̧ dhi ni ma ma va gu ru gu ha ja na ni ram ja ni
/Pm \grs S /ScS kā ma kō ți pī tha va si ni
anupallavi
S /mgr/mpddpm /p/nd S S sā ma gā na lō lē śrī bā lẽ
d Pm sa dgu ņa śī lē kŕ pā la vā lē
P d Pm P d /Nd dps s nd/ ň d p/dp s grm/ śyāmaļē ti sakala bhuvana ja na m/ p gr kōma lē ti lalitē ni durita bhamja ni
svaram
Pmgr/grs Snd pdS d/ gr G / m / P /d MgR g m ....
pD/ňD PDSS Ńdp l/grs d/ňdp c | Cp mgrS
37.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
- saugandhini -1005
Page 39
ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā
SSssPP mpdp/ndp / dmp | dp \M /Pgrs
pgrs/grsrS m / Pmgrs / Dpm I pd/ňdp/dm/pğr
dpd/ňdpmgřs | /NDPddpm / ddm / pggrgs / g
r / grrmmgr /gs | dd / nd / nD /nḍ MpdpdSrs
pgr/gsrs/grs /gr / MSrsrm sp|MPd/ňdp
s/PMggrs pmpdpmsgrg r /m/ PMggrg
pdsrpgrmgr mdmprpmpgr d/ndd/ňdpdpm
ppdpdmpdpm g g rpmpgrsr pmgrdp/ndps
dpgrSrpmp dpndpmpdpm rgrmsrsppm
pd/ňdmp/ňdm psndpdm / pgr /pgrs /ndm / pgr
/ndppdpmgrs MgrmpgRs mgrs/grs/rss
SDmPGrs /nDmPggrr p Mps\Ndpd
pggr g gr/grs rmgrrgrggr srssdnddps
ssdpmpggrs pdndpdssrs
d /nddpdpgrs | pdsrmpd/ndp srmpdndpds
pdsr/ggrsr | sNdpm/pgrs ğrsrsndp
dndpddMP | ggRpmgrS
- saugandhini -1006
Page 40
ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā
RggR / grS | rpM|GRS I /grsrScs cs =
END OF MELAM 37
- saugandhini -1007-
Page 41
38
MĒLAM 38 - JAGANMOHANAM
isi śrī mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha ni cakram 7 - melam 2
rāganga rāgam 38 - jaganmohanam
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
jaganmōhana ragōyam sagrahah sarvakālikah
murcchana = ārōhaṋam: Sbbg # m pbd d bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p # m bbg br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (Sgmpddn s) in the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam, prayogams such as (srgrs) (pn NS) (mpdS) (SggppddS) (SDNdpM) (p GrS) - are also seen in laksyams.
LAKȘYAM
38.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
S ad d dnd p D p dmpds Pddss ra kka sa ma ra da na gā mdī i vi ta va m mī i ti lō lu pa
1008
Page 42
ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī
n ndpdpmp d dP CPCP pā a a ri ja a a ta dha ra ņī grgmP CP ni ra ti ma nī
d dGCGrs n nd pmpG rsscscs va na dhim va ri ḍo m ga ru d ra m gi de rē
antari
sdD CDcd ndPdp M PCP a a rē re na m dā na m dam nā
d ds cSss rrrssgrsscs ya śō ō o da hr da ya a na m dam nā
jāvaḍa
D ddsnd p M P mam da ra gi ri sa ma ggrggmP dhī rā ja la dhi ga bhi i rā
SrrndpmGrs s gggrrS a a ji ha m m m vī i ra pmgrpmgr śri ta ma m dā ā rā a a aaa a aa
ddndpdmp DD S S G G p p P a a a a a a a a a a am vō rā a ga m gā
d d Dss CS n nnńdpm p ha na rā a a a a ga ggrs ja ga m mō i siii
n nnnd pm p Gr n sdDCD Cdd śrī i i i ca a a kra nā ga ru a a rē re
ndPdp M P CP d ds cSss na m dã na m dam nā ya śō ō o da
rrrssgrsscs hr da ya a na m da m nā
38.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi
- jaganmōhanam -1009
Page 43
ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī
- ss S ddp ndpDp | pm₽
ddS ndp ddnPd pn ₽
pm₽ pndDp ḍ p M
pm Ģ rrs ḍpm Pḍ pn ₽
pdM̧ pdp sņdPd prS
SSR dps dpgRs ggR
ḍ ḍ G rrs nnnDp rs S
grR ssr ssgrg rsR
spP ddp mpdns nnN
ņdp pmgGrs snŅs ņnŅ,
sS S
. ddpdp pmp dpndpd psns
dpndp grrgrs grsr
sssns ddp pmpdpm pmmp
pmgrs rsr sgrrgr spmp
pmgrp grs grgmpd mdpd
pssns rsr ddpsņs grsr
sssns pmp pmgrrr rsns
rsgrs pmp gmpdpm dpmp
dpndp sddprs sņnd ddndņ
- jaganmōhanam -1010-
Page 44
ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī
ḍd p pmdsS nndn ddpmp
pmp pmgrsr sgrs Rs
NSS
38.0.3 kīrtanam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
R /ğR. grr S Ssnnd d ppm śrī vi dyā rā ja gō
/p m /dmg g /dp I SpmgRs s nsn pā lam bha . jē ham̧ ........
DPn N S d P M pdpD s śrī ru kmi ņī sa tya bhā mā sa hi ta di vya dē ha m
anupallavi
DPm g R /Rsn C jī vē śa ja ga nmō hi nī
OND P dpdn s rū pam̧ na ta gō pam
d g r gmpd P dps n śri ta ma m dā ram dhã tra m
Śs nDp C Cpm /pgrs śa sva rū pā va tā ra m
r /g R s gmp /dd nspnN go vim da mim du va da nam gu ru gu ha nu ta mr du ga da nam
- jaganmohanam -1011-
Page 45
ra ga mi pa dha ni ŕsi śrī
S /gGt/ grrsns sndpm / d /d p /sns dē va kī na m da na m va su dē va hŕ da ya ca m da na m
svaram
R./ğ\R/ğ/r š/ğrr | S./r $n N dd
p.M pdp m/pgg \R.S nNdpS
g M m P/ ddppM dPns Pddš/s
/GrS n N dpM GrS snd psns .8.
38.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
dsSNDM PddPddpm
GrrgrSs nnDdpmpG rs G / MğrS -
DDddpmP N NndmpD PPggmpgg
rsgrpm /pgrs GMGrrS dmpgmpg/m/P
NDmpg/mÞ grrgdgrrS
dsndpd/ss dsrsgm Pd m PGMGR
SGmpgrS Srr /ndpmG MsggrsrS
M/PSGM sgMpdpmP DNddNpd
- jaganmohanam -1012-
Page 46
ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī
mdpdŠndmp MdpšndPd pgRsgRdm
sgmpggmpdd sndmsdpmgr spMdgrrS
DGrsgmP ddmpddnndd ndPdpMP
ddsnsrkss ggrrssrrs ddsndDmP
grsgmpgrS GGpPds pmmdŠdnÞ
dgrsnn N dd N ddpm / pgrs pn N sndpm
spPdpmpds nn N grsnD Snd / Grsnd
rŚndPm/ G mPm|Grrns
NdpmGrS Dsrssrrgr sMGrSgr =
srgrsrS cs
END OF MELAM 38
- jaganmohanam -1013-
Page 47
39
MĒLAM 39 - DHĀLIVARĀLI
ṙsi gō mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha nu cakram 7 - melam 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 39 - dhālivarāļi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi
pūrņā varāļī satatam gīyatē sagrahānvitā |
murcchana ārōhaņam: sbbgbrg# mpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbd p # mbbggrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. Since (s grgmp) (pmggrs) - are prayōgams that impart rañjakatvam for varāli rāgam, these are shown in the mūrcchana ārohana, avarohanam. Further, the gāndhāram is a special jīva svaram for this rāgam. Hence, it is shown as a twin note in the mūrcchana ārōhanam. In gītam and tānam, (s g rg m) prayogam alone is seen. In kīrtanams, (s rgm) prayogam is also seen. All the above can be understood from the laksyams.
LAKȘYAM
39.0.1 gītam -jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
1014
Page 48
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
s S dpd pmgrgrs GRgrsrss sa m kra a ma bhu mā ā jha a ri gā ā dha ra na bha na m
dsSsgrrsn ddnddpmgrs mi na pu m ni sa a jam ta pa ra ba lo m na ti ha m ta
antari
g r ggm p addn SCSCSs dha va ļa śa m kha tte e ja | nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra re rē
jāvaa
dnnddP d pm g r d pmgrgrs gī I ri tti re e re mma ku ta ta ța gha ṭi ta ca m dra ka i
nsgrgrsnS )NgRrsn d ndpmgrgrs ta va te ne re ya a i yā tam jā pu rī vā ā sa br ha dī i śa sa ā mi ja ya
sppdpdndns grgmpdndpm P dpmg rgrs a a a a a a a aaa rã a a ga a a a a m ga dhā a a li va rā a a li
GRgrsrss ddn ddpmgrs rā a gar si go oo ca a kra nā a ga ru e re
g rggm p sddn Dgrgrsrsn S dha va la śa m kha tte e ja nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra re re
39.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi
- snsr nsrsr grrg rsrg
nsgr rgrsr snsr sns
dpnd psndp ndpd pmp
pmgr sgrr rsgr sgr
- dhālivarāļi -1015
Page 49
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
sdpm pdmpd pmgr mgr
sgrrs RS sdpm pdmpd
pmpd pnd prsn srnsrs
mmp dpm pmgr rrgrg
rrsg rsr snsr nsgrs
pmpd pmp dppm pdpmp
pmgr mgr grrg rsrsn
srns rsr sgrrs Rs
- ḍd p pp m p ḍp s pḍ
psns dpr ssn rsr
sņ srsr ḍn p ddp s
pdp p m pdpd pmp
pm p ḍ p Ndpd
pmp ggrs pmp gr
mgrg ssgr grs
rs dpmp dps ad p g
rsr s n spmp rrg
rrsd pmp sr spmm
pmp grs dpm pdpndn
- dhālivarāļi - 1016-
Page 50
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
dpr ssns dps pdmppm
pmgr rgrsr sn s g
rrg rrgrs Rs NsSS
39.0.3 kīrtanam - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
M CM m /n d pm mprg Rrssn mā ma va mī nā
/Seye S s n D /g R gmpd kși rā ja mã ta m gi
MmPm gr mā ņi kya va lla kī pā ņi
ň dmGr/ğ Rndgrg ma dhu ra vã ni va rā ļi vē ņi
/M CMm /n d pm G .Rrsņ mā ma va mī nā
g R gmpd kși rā ja mā ta m gi
M /Pm gr mā ņi kya va gMPD lla kī pā ņi
ň d mGr/ ḍg r g / ma dhu ra vã ni va rā li vē ņi
anupallavi
- dhālivarāļi) -1017-
Page 51
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
m /P.n d pm g g rsrgR S sō ma su m da rē śva ra
n sn D/G su kha sphū rti rū pi ņi
/R·PMP d/$NS R śyā mē śam ka ri di gvi
NY ·R ja ya pra tā pi ni
Dgrssn d pm p dns hē ma ra tnā bha ra ņa dhã ri ņi
/iňdpmgr s dg gRrs ī śa gu ru gu ha hr dā gā ri ni
X nDgR g mp /dm/ Pdn ndpm Gmp kā mi tā rttha vi ta ra na dhō ra ni kā ru ņ yã mr ta pa ri pū ra ņi
s Nrs Grs kā ma kro dha di ni va ra ni ka dam ba kā na na vi hā ri ņi
39.0.4 kīrtanam - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
mp p dpm g r srg r s grsr s śē sā ca la ya kam bha na
n Sd mi vi
- dhālivarāļi -1018
Page 52
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
gr g m pdN. D . /n d pm || m/p g rgm śē șa pha la pra dā ya kam̧
anupallavi
sr/gr/gr / G g /m/ P d bhā șā ra ma na pra bh ṙ tya
m p | mpD. M.n dpm g gr S rG.r s śē sā ma ra nu ta kau stu bha
m /pm p /dp d /$ n d p bhū sā am kr ta ba hu ta ra
N s rr n d p m /đmgr g r g /mpd vē sā tma ka vi gra ha m
caranam
G r /ggrs /g r n /S · d mam I da hā sa va da nam sva
g r gmp d | da hr da ya m p /d p m/P Cp C ccam sa da na m
Cpsnc Cn d pmgg r s r g g R'sp su m̧ da ra ji ta ma d nam̧ mu
mprg g /pm p d/nd p m G ku g Rs p d dam ma dhu sū da nam a ra
d pM. d p d /nn vi m da pa tra na ya nam gō
Y /ggr n s n srs npd :. 60 vi m da mu ra ga śa ya nam̧ su ra
- dhālivarāļi -1019-
Page 53
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
nsrs Cs W ssrnd p/ D p mpD. p mp br m da sa tkṙ tā dhya ya nam
W mp \gr g mpd/ndpm W \G na m̧ da nā g gr ORs s rā ya na m pu
S ssc Lcss Crs srsnDp ram da rā di dikpāla sa nam da nā di muniva rāli
pdns /grsnd/ndm g r gm /d P m va m di ta gr g m mabhinavagu ruguha na m di ta manamta kī rttim
39.0.5 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
S./Pm/P m Pd /ndp /nDPM
/d \M \ǦR pM\ĞR /ğRSrř
S/gRS ň/ Mgrgmp /Dmgrm /p
mgrs/ğrs ňD/ǦR gp / MPD
mPd /ndp m /ndm/prg | /m/pg/m/prg |
dgrs/mgr srspm /dm /prgmpgm
pdgrgmp /d\Mg/mmP dš / NdM g C
CgRp / Mgr /m G Rpm
grmgr/dm grňắmgr s/Sňdmgr
Mp/D|M Pdš / Ndm
- dhālivarāļi) -1020-
Page 54
ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō
Pd / NS Dm/P D Nš/ Grs
mpdňsn/g rŚd\Gr
ňdmgrS dgrgmpd nsid Ği
d/M|ĞR s/MGR
/gRSrs /Sndpmģ Rgmpdn
/Šgrsňd sňdpm g rGmgrs
s/ SS/gr dm / dmgrs DņS R =
pMgRP /ggrS /rņ
END OF MELAM 39
- dhālivarāļi -1021-
Page 55
40
MĒLAM 40 - NABHŌMAŅI
ṙsi bhū mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi ni cakram 7 - melam 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 40 - nabhōmaņi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
nabhōmaņih ca sampūrņā ārōhē ridhavakritā
murcchana -> ārōhanam: Sbbg br # mpdpbns, avarōhaņam: sbn d p # m bbg br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Other than the prayogam - (p d pn s) for this nabhomani rāgam, the prayogam (pndn s) can also be seen in laksyam.
LAKȘYAM
40.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
1022
Page 56
ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū
n n$ |ndpNS hē e ē ra m ba da na ga m dha na m m
s nd d pmp Gr s pp p P psnd p mi i ra sa m ta ta pā pa sa nnu ta dhī ja nã ā va na
Sspmgr snrsndp nī ra dam ni bha śū rpa ka m ḿ na dvi ra da va da m na
pmp Grs ra a vu rēree
antari
Spp nnd N s snd p N s Grs ā ā re ttu ja nam ma a a a nu kō ņu jā ā nu
n nsp p nn SCSCss śrī i i ga na pa ti rē re
jāvaḍa
p pdmp g r grsnns a re vai ri · sa m ka ra vi i ra rē e rē
sndpnN ndmP.p vi gha na śai i lā vi da ļi tā re Sppnn d ā a re tti ya
NSGrs grsNsr p mp g r mp ai ya ai ya i a yi ya ai ya i vi nā a ya ka rē e
ddpŃšń d rā a a gā ā m gā na bhō o ma ņi rā
SŃD S mpd m pg r s nd pmgr a ā ā gā i si i bhū u ca kra nā a ga ru u rē e
Ssp nn d Ns s nd p N s Grs ā a re ttu jha na m ma a a nu kō ņu jā a ņu
- nabhōmaņi -1023
Page 57
ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū
n nsp pnn śrī i i ga ņa pa ti S . rē re
40.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi
- ss ndp nnss pnns
pndd pdpm?
pmgrS grsppm pmgr pmgrS
mgrs dppmP pm Grs srgpmp
grpdD pmgrsp SpSp ndpnD
pmps nnN sgR m p D
pmgr pmgrS ņsrs mgrgR
snns nns pmgr mp D
pmP ndnSs
pņdd pdpmP pmGrsS pmgr
Sgr sgrs Pndns
ņņs
. ssns Pnns 2 ņdp
snnSs ggrs grs Snnd
pņḍ psn₽p sņdp pmp
Grrs grs sspmp sndp
- nabhōmaņi -1024-
Page 58
ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū
ņḍņ Pnns ņņs grgSs
ņddd pḍ p Pndn sns
sspMp grmp ddp Pndp
pmp ndpSs nddp pmp
Spmp grs grsRr spmp
ssr Sgrs ssr sgrSr
ņņs pmp grs
sndpm grs grmp dpns
grsg rrs nns
sS'S
40.0.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
g Rmg R Sndns na bhō ma ṋi cam drā gni na ya nam
dgRs pm d m/Pmgr na ga jā sa hi ta br ha dī śva ra m
Y s M g R s /d D /sd pm na mā mya ham sa ta tam sa ta ta m
anupallavi
pSndns nndpmpdp śu bho da ya ka ra na ni pu nā m ghri m
- nabhōmaņi -1025
Page 59
ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū
SNDp śu ddha spha i ka sam kā śam śa
r Sn Dp nnsnd P ra bhēm dra sam sẽ vi ta ca ra nam
PmGrsC Osn d /nn S rā ja śē kha ram bha ya ha ra ņam
g R pmp nn Dnn S s n dn rbhuprabhrti muni h rtsadanam d p d p dm ggrr tribhuvana karana madana mathanam
svaram
gR mGrS ndnS Pnn dnsndp nnS|
dnSdgr MgrrS nDpM / pmggrrS |:
ss/ pPd ndm/pgrS nns / ppS nd / NS||
/grsnD dnDpM pMGrS Sndpm P
40.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
SppdpmmP DppmpddP ndpnŠnnŠ
p/sŠnnddpm pdpnddpdpm psndpmpgrs
pmP G rrS PPpnnd N DPD/MP
sGrMPdm P N DPM
Pndpdmpdm PnnDPP MP G rgR
- nabhōmaņi -1026
Page 60
ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙsi bhū
S/ğrS/řsņņ /snDp/ND | ns/grSm\grs
ndpņŅddps nsgrmpdpM pdpn N ddpm
psNDndpm pnDpsndnd | pnndppdpmp |
dmpgrgrsns Ņs/Grnsrs I grmpNND
pnsgrsrP sndpms Grs ssPPsndp
Pndňš/ģrs
sndmpmpgrs nsndpnsgrs sgrmPdpns
rspmPspP sDpNsgrs SspMgrS
Nsndpmgrs sNDPmpd pnsrŚdpnś
pMp G RS I ndpnnspps =
END OF MELAM 40
- nabhōmaņi -1027-
Page 61
41
MĒLAM 41 - KUMBHIŅI
ṙsi mā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi nu cakram 7 - melam 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 41 - kumbhini
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi
ārōhē ridhavakrah syāt avarȟē dhavarjitah | kumbhinīrāgah sampūrņah sarvakālēsu gīyatē |
murcchana => ārōhanam: sbbgbrg# mpndns, avarōhaņam: Snp# mbbg br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam vakram in the ārohanam; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In this kumbhinī ragam, other than (s grg m) found in the murcchana ārohanam, (srgrs) is also found in laksyam.
LAKȘYAM
41.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi
dhruvam
1028
Page 62
ra ga mi pa dhi nu ŕși mā
PnndnrsnS ŘpmpRgrs Sgrgrsns ra tna si m hã a sa nã gā nā a pra vī ņe e e mī na lō o ca nu re ē
P n Nppm P r r ggg R g g g r g R CRCrS. pā rva tī su gu na bham dhi ni dē e vi o bha na a nu gu ņū rē
s p pppndNs SCSr pmgrs u jha li tta ti di i śa sam gha pō o sani i
antari
SCSrsrgrs nsgrrs rē re śa ru vā a ņi am bu ja pā a ņi
jāvaḍa
rrrrŘg r s nnsgrgrsrss a re ppu ņ ya ja · nā nam da mma m da da n di ta do o o
P .n dnrsns Prrrsrrss aiyaiyaiyai ya ppsssppsss rdam nda vi i kra ma re e a a a a a a aaaa
pmpmp Rgrs Pg r gmpndn S n ppPsńs a i ya a i yaiya i ya a re pa a va ka nē e tri du rga ba a la a m bi
kē rā ga am ga p p s nppmPp ku m bhi ni i rā a a ga i si i mā a ca a kra pra bhu
SCSrsrgrs n rē re śa ru vā a ņi am bu ja pā a ņi
41.0.2 tanam - Venkatamakhi
- ssSrsr grrg rsr sgrr
srsr sgrsr sns pndņr
snS p pp mppm grs
(41. kumbhini -1029
Page 63
ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙsi mā
rrgg rrgr rsggrr sppm
pndns ssrsr pmgrs S.1
srggr sgrrs pmp ņdņs
pppmp snp ppm p grs
grrrg rrsgr spmp sndņs
ppsnp pmgrs ssrss pppmp
grs srspmp sndņsr sgrrgr
rgrrs grsRs N3SS
- Pnns pndņr sns
Spmp Rgrs ssgr srrs
rsn sssns SSS
Ppmp Rggr sgrrs grs
Srpm grs nsgrs ppm
Spmp grsr sgr
Rgrs grs grsgr spm
Pndņ Spmp grs
ppmP rgrrg rsr
Sgrs Rsrr rsr srR
Spmgr ssr Sgrsr SSS
(41. kumbhini) -1030-
Page 64
ra ga mi pa dhi nu rsi mā
PpmgR sgr Spmpndn | Sgr
grrs Rs ŅSS =
41.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Sndn Md mgrsr /g r S sa cci dā nam da ma ya vi jr m bhi nīm
sNrSsp m d mp m sma rā mya ham stha na ka na ka ku gr/grs bhi nīm
anupallavi
MDPM grsnc Onr S ma cci ttam bhō ru ha vi hã ri ņīm̧
m g R g m /P ndnsnp ma ņi hā ri nīm bŕ ha m nnã pmggr ya kī m̧
ns g r pM D p N Rgrrs N P W m P/s N vicci trā tmaka jagadvyāpinīm śrīguruguha ci tta svarūpiņīm ǁ
svaram
S-grģ riśns PnnC Cnppm/P.r rg rggrS
ns/pP ndnp/ rrnrs /ģrŠnPm PnDnst P. =
(41. kumbhini) -1031-
Page 65
ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙși mā
41.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
pmPnnD nnPsnpm ggrrss
PnNdnrs | pmpR/grs sgrgrspn
dnSsns PNpmP rrggRgg
rgRSrs /Ppp Mpp ndNPpm
pndnpmP pgrsgrpm g g rrsgrr
snPS G rgmpsgrp m g rggrg
rsrsPnd nrsņPrr snpsgrgm
PnndnP Snnppmm pndnPmm
PggrnS pPpsPs gGrGmp
NndNśš nsPssnn PsnPmp
nnddnns rrsgrgr SSmgrs
grSSrs SnpPmg Rgrsgrs
nsgrggmp nndnppnd nnppnndd
ggrsnsrs
rrnspsss snpppmgg grrspndn
= sgrgmpnd nsgrSnp C Cpm G rgmp
rPm G rs SrrprS = grsnsgrr
- kumbhini -1032
Page 66
ra ga mi pa dhi nu ŕși mā
END OF MELAM 41
(41. kumbhini -1033
Page 67
42
MĒLAM 42 - RAVIKRIYĀ
ṙsi șā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhu nu cakram 7 - meļam 6
rāgānga rāgam 42 - ravikriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi
ārōhē ridhavakraśca dhavarjyaścāvarōhaņē | ravikriyārāgah pūrņah sagrahah sārvakālikah ||
murcchana => ārōhanam: sbbgbrg # mpn #dns, avarōhaņam: snpp#mbbGbrrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam, vakram in the ārohanam; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (sgrgm) in the mūrcchana ārohanam, the prayogam- (srgrs) is also seen in gītam.
LAKȘYAM
42.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
m P snsRsrgrs snspnNNn a rē ra ṅ ga nã ya ka da yi tya ga ru va ma da bham jam na
1034
Page 68
ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā
Snppmps s pmGr rrsns mī na m ka ja na ka rē pa ra vā su dē e e e va
antari
S p P psnns dhū ru bhō gi ś śa ya a nū mā da vā
jāvaḍa
sn s grgrsdnSs u bha ya ppnNsnSs ku bha ka rā nvi ta di vya kā a vē e ri mā a jhā ri
Psn ppm P p Pp P p mmP S grspm Pp yo ga ni drā a mu dra śā ta kum bham pa rā dam ba ra a ve e tum ga
mp p pmP cPCp SCSsmpńN pmGrrrsns ra a ga a m gā rē re ra vi kri ya rā a a garșișā a a
P ss npmpgrs ca kra nā a ga ru re e re
SpPpssns dhū ru bhō gi śśa ya a nū mã da vã
42.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi
- sssr nsrsr grrg rsrsņ
dnpn psnnp ppmm Grrs
sgrg mpndn psns dnpsn
psnpm psnns SpP ndns
grspm Ppmp pmgrs grrr
sgrrs spdn pSnnp Ppmp
- ravikriyā) -1035
Page 69
ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā
pSsnp ņḍņ Psnp
pmgrs grgmp ssrsr sgrrs
SS spsdnp grs Spmp
Psnp pmgrs Sgrg
rr sgrrs rsns
- ssSr sgrpr srg rsr
ssgr rgrsn sssnp snp
psnnp
PsŅp ppp Ppmgrs nsgrs
pmp ssgr mp p
ssSr sgrsr sng rsrssgr
rgrsr sssnp spPnnp
psnnp ņnNņ Psnp p pp
Ppmp grs nsgrs pmp
ssgr spmp m p p
Psss ssgr Spmp grsgr
sppmp ndn ppsnp pmp
pmgr sgrsr sssr
sgrrs sndn Smpsnns
S'S =
- ravikriyā) - 1036
Page 70
ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā
42.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
grr /grs hi ma gi ri ku mā ri snd ņ S cS śva ri
S M gr/gr rsns gr gm Y
hē mām ba ri ha ri sō da ri su m da ri
anupallavi
n d n S /rs nppm Pns ka ma la bha vā di vi nu ta br ha dī śva ri
== n pm g g rss n s .b.0 ka ma nī ya ta ra gu ru gu ha vi bhā sva ri
snp nns p m p SNs /gR s r S n pM g R s/gr gm P. = vimala hrdaya kamala vi kā sakari vidhuvahni ravi kriyā śa ktikari
svaram
pmgR i/grRs snp sssndNs nprs grgm ....
pP s$ p/nN nns/grc Crrs snpm P sgr GmP.
42.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
nấNS snPM psnnns dnšnpm
snpmpm | G rrS grSnn nsrřs
(42. ravikriyā) -1037-
Page 71
ra ga mi pa dhu nu ŕși șā
pnnnsr spmggr sndns nppmP
mpnpņs rspmgr s/gR/gg
mmPmp mpšnnp MPgr smgrgr
SsPp sMgrg sGrgr rspmP
mpnnŇ ppmmmp Ssmpn pm G rr
snsRs ggrsns p/nNN Snpmp
sŠpM G riS nsSps ns G rs
Nsņsņ Ssgrg Sspmp
nspmnp Sp Mp SgRs m Ppmp
G rgmp Spss mpnnpm psnsģr
rgsrns - npšnps grgmgr
snpndn pŠnpm Grrņs
sgrrss pmpNs = pŠģrs pŠnpm
sPmgr pSnns Ppsns G rrS
END OF MELAM 42
- ravikriyā -1038
Page 72
ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā
$ ENDOFSEVENTHCAKRAM$$$$$ $ *
(42. ravikriyā) -1039
Page 73
Part VII
VASU CAKRAM
1040
Page 74
43
MĒLAM 43 - GĪRVĀŅI
vasu pā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha na cakram 8 - melam 1
rāgānga rāgam 43 - gīrvāņī
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi
nivarjārōhaņē pūrņā gīrvāņī sārvakālikī |
murcchana > ārōhaṋam: sbrbg # m pbd bbndpd sS, avarohanam: sbbn bd p # mbggbrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; niśādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
43.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
ndpds gg grmgrs pra ti bha ta re bbha m ja na a ru na rgrrs rr s SRCR di ri re e re ssa m pū rņā
1041
Page 75
ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā
Dr rsd pmpdndS g g g Pp drr sddpp mi tta ru · pa mŕ ga da ma ru ga rē pa ra śu śū la dhā a ra ņa a m m m
g grrggrrs rSCS dha ka a a su ra ma ra da nu rē
jāvada
Pdds rrgggrrs RSRgmpmg r S nā kā a dhi ppa ti bhu u sa ņu rē bhū tē śa śri ta ra a ksu ku rē
srsdpdndpdPCP PpPsnd pdssrr aaaaaa a aam vō ja ya rē re vi dhi kō o oo o ți
ppp d dd pdpds cs dd s Dpmpnd pmpd ru m da ma a la da a a ru re a m ga gī r vā a a ni ra a a ga
p m g grsndpm ggrs va su pa a a a ca a a kra nā a ga ru
ndpds gg ggrmgrs pra ti bha ta re bbha m ja na a ru u ņa rgrrs rrssc s di ri re e re ssa m pū rņā
43.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi
- ssSr ssr ssrsr ssrrggrr
srsr ssSs ņdp psndp
pdpd pmPd pmp
ggrrg rrsgr dggrsr pḍprs
sgr srgmp ggrrs d p
mpmp pmPd pnḍ pdprs
dpgrs grsr spPd
- gīrvāņi -1042-
Page 76
ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā
pmp pmgrs dpggrrg rr
spmp ssrs ggr gmpmp
pmgrs p m pdpd pnDp
sņḍ gmggr ssrgr sgrrs
Rs S$SS
- ddps pdpndd pdpmp ggrr
spmppm gmpmp sgrr srsnd
psndp grsr sdpmpd mppmp
mgrs dprsḍp pmpds ḍpgr
sdpmpd pmggr pmp dndp
drssr ndpdmp drssr pmpd
ggrrsr ssrsr sspd srssrs
grsgr sgr Rs SSS
43.0.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8. g R g /M /pC CpD . /n DP Mg Grs Nd/Grgrs na mo na ma stē g1 rvā ni nā da bim du ka lā śrē ņi
anupallavi
- gīrvāņi -1043-
Page 77
ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā
pmmpdPd /ňD P M g Rpmdpc p /nd p ds | su ma nō pā si ta ka lyā ņi su rā su ra nu tē bra m mmā ni
i G gr s/Rrs n d P p Mp ggrs S d pM u mā pa ti ra mā pa ti vi di tē ku mā ra gu ru gu ha sa mmu di tē
svaram
G. G "G Mgr p|m C CmGrG d Gr / Grs = -
|N.D pdnD pdP ggrr G grmm grsr ....
Drrs/ dpmP d/ndp = gg/PP d/rs /rsdP
dGGr RS d/ndp d/ Ss dpm G RS pm W .8.
43.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ggrrssrrS r G mpd /ndP Mg G . rrS
RSR G M gmpm G grS RRDrrS
pmpd /ndpp G gg/PPdrS RRDrrS
pmpd /ndpp G gg/PPdrS pd/ndppdrsr
ggrr G rsnd d/pPd/rSs
r GmPd / Nd Pd /ndpggP drrs/ddPgr
srGmpdgrr SRsrgmP M G rgpmg g
- gīrvāņi -1044-
Page 78
ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā
rřSrsadpp s/pPp/ňdp / dp
pdpdssPdp d Pmp /ndpmp
d/rsdsdppgg rrgrŠPds pdssrrpdss
ggppddrrs mpd /nddpdss ddsDpmpnd
pmp / Dpmggr spdp /ndpdrs rg Grgsrs
pPp/ňdmpds pd/ndPmpg g rgmpdpd /ndp
pDg G rrss mgrspdndpm
d/ndppmggrs rgmppd /ndpp sdppg g rgrs
/DpmGrggr srggrrs cs
END OF MELAM 43
- gīrvāņi -1045
Page 79
44
MĒLAM 44 - BHAVĀNĪ
vasu śrī mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha ni cakram 8 - melam 2
rāgānga rāgam 44 - bhavāņī
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
dhavakrārōhaņē pūrņā bharvā nī sārvakālikā |
murcchana => ārōhanam: s br bg # m p bd p bN S, avarōhaņam: S bn bd p # m bG br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In bhavānī rāgam, gāndhāram and nisādham are very pleasing jīvasvarams.
(srgpdpmp) (Gdpm G G) (rsnn N dp N S) - these are special prayogams.
LAKȘYAM
44.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
1046
Page 80
ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī
ddpmp ggrs pra ņa ta ja na ma m da a ra gi ri va rō o dha a ra a a mi hi ra śa ta śa m kā a śa
nnSrgggrs s r gp p dpmP pa du mā kșa pa ra mē e śa dha ra ņi m ma jha a ri rē g ad pm G grs ni cca ka a llyā a a ņa
antari
nnndpNSr r SCSCSs jā a a a ra cō ō ra śi khā a a a a a ma ņī re re
jāvaḍa
p p dddpmp gggrs m ggrsnnndp a re ppa a va m na mū u ru ti i bhā a ra ti i dē e e e vi
Mpdpnscs g8grsrsNn nā tha sa m nu tā a i ya ti ya a i ai ya ai ya ti ya a i ya i ya
gppdpdpmÞ p mPpmggrs a a a a a a a a rē rā a ga a a m ga bha va a ni ra a a a ga
mggrsrrrrs va su u śrī i ca a kra pra bhu
nnndp NSr ja a a a ra cō o ra g g grsppmG i SCS CSSO śi kha a a a a a ma ņī re re
44.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi
- sssrrrs ssrsr psnns d p
spp adpp d p
pppmp pmp ggrs ggrsr
sņ srsgr sdp ppm p
(44. bhavānī) -1047-
Page 81
ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī
mgrss gr srgmp pmp
pmp dppmp p m pndpd
pmp adps dpgrs rrsrgmp
dpm ggrs rgmpd p m
pdpmp pm g rrsr sgrrg
rr sspmp d p m adpd
pndpd p m dpnns ddp
ddpnd p d pppmp
pm G rrs ssrsr S s
dpgrs SS1 ad p g dpnņs
SS
- rrssr ssnnsns nņdp ņdp
ddpmp dpsnnns dppm
gggrs ssrspmp srgm
nnsns dprsggr sgrs ssr
pnņs dpgrsgr spmppmp ssrs
grs dpmpd pppmgrs pmgr
srg mpdpn ddpsnns
pppmp ggrrsgr sgrs
(44. bhavānī -1048-
Page 82
ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī
ssr nnsns SSS
44.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
g g mpM gRS n GrsN bha vā nī ja nsrgrs ja ya ti śi vā ga jja na nī ni ra m ja nī
anupallavi
dPr S da yā ra sa n D pM GmP g gRs N == pra vā hi ņī dam ḍi tā su ra vā hi nī
= ppM G gRsN bha ya kỉ dbham da ma rddi nī R s M g / d PnN bhã sa mã na ka pa rddi nī
srggrs SnN. dp PmGg R sn ja ya gu ru gu ha ram̧ ja nī ja na nā di khē da bham ja ni
svaram
g G gR rSsR gPpD dpm/pg g =
rsN nnD ddpn sr G / dP G / dpm ....
G G nnN dpN dps rr G / gr N
grňd\M G mp/dp ns dPM Grn
44.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
(44. bhavānī) -1049
Page 83
ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī
G rsnn Ņ D pnsrggrs mpgpM G R
Gdpm G rP rg G rspm G
rgppdppmg g m G rSnndp mp N sr G rr
sg g rrssn N SrsRg g G sr G mpg g G
gppdpdpm G rsNssrr G dp N /rs / gr G
mp GM Grg mPdp N dP mpdpn D mP
mgGpmGm dp N N dpM p/nDppMP
mpdpnsnndp NŇdpMM ndpm G Grs
dpgpmpdpnn dmgpmdpśnń dpnnmpdpsn
dmg g rgmpdp n N sr Grs
gisndp NN sndpmpG G dpmpG G rs
ŅSrgmpdp N Srrggrs NN ddpmg g -
/nnddpmggrs m Grs N dP N Snsndpm
Ğisn D pM S N dpMG pmggrrSgr
Srsndpņsr ggpmgrs csn =
END OF MELAM 44
- bhavānī -1050-
Page 84
45
MĒĻAM 45 - ŚIVAPANTUVARĀĻI
vasu gō mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu cakram 8 - melam 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 45 - śivapantuvarāļi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
pūrņā pantuvarāļyākhyā șadjagraha samanvitā
murcchana => ārōhanam: sbrbg # m pbd n S, avarōhanam: s nbd p # m bg br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. This pantuvarāli rāgam is being sung with antara gāndhāram. Those who know the tradition, sing it with sādhārana gāndhāram.
LAKȘYAM
45.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
d pd n srsndpd nd p dns gmpdpmg | go o o va ra dha m m m m na gi ri dha ru u rē mi hi ra ka m nya a
1051
Page 85
ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō
rsrG CG d Ngrsn srsndpm pdpmgrs pa ti i rē dha ḿ ma ja a a nu ta ja ga a tra ya dha ņi pa ņi i re e
antari
Ppdndp d M. g mp d g r r s n bā la rā a a ja gō ô pā a la ci tta bha va gu ru rē
jāvaḍa
ġrgm pmgggrs Srndns DpMP aaa a re e re ka m ca na kā a na na sa m sā a ā rā
Dp mgmp Grr S . Sr gmgm Pdnsrg vā su dē e e va dē e e vā rā ga m m m ga śai va pa m tu va
Mpdpdṅ dd n ddpm g r gmgrs rā li u pa m m gā si m dhū ra a ma a kri ya rā a a ga
srsn dpm pd p mgrs Ppdndp d M. g mp va su u gō 0 o 0 ca a kra n a ga ru bā la ra a a ja go o pa a la
d gg r r s n ci tta bha va gu ru rē
45.0.2 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar
Sddpmp /ddppm G G /nddP m G MP -
/Dppm G gmpmgrs /ggrPrs
rsr gmgRgr ssrsnS rrg /M G
Rg / SR Gm GR GrnrS Ndnsrg
- śivapantuvarāļi -1052-
Page 86
ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō
M G rig G/nắpmg /Dm G / pm Gm G rs
GrSn
ddnSR srggrS SDĎP pmpddP
m /dpmpdp Mgm/pmg gg /dPmg mgmpdňd
nd/ndndd /nddndpm pd/nddpm - pd/npd/nd
mpdňsňd /ndpgmpd - g /ndg /dpm g/dmg /mgg
rgmgģrs dnsrgmp - srgmpdn rgmpdns
gmpdnšŕ /gisND nsnDP /DpM G
/Mgmp M G /mgrS ndnsrgm SrGM
| G mpdns Srgmpd Ndm/PM
G rSŅ Dnsrgr s/grs cs
45.1 janyam - sindhurāmakriyā
vasu gō mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu cakram 8 - melam 3
janyam - sindhurāmakriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
sindhurākriyā rāgō avarohē rivakritah
mūrcchana ārōhanam: sbrbg# mpbd d NS, avarōhaņam: sbn bd p # mbgbrg s.
- śivapantuvarāļi -1053
Page 87
ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. Not only is the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam of this sindhurāmakriyā rāgam sampūrnam, but also that prayōgams such as (srgmdmddns) - are frequent. In this rāgam, dhaivatam and nisādam are the jīva svarams that impart rañjakatvam.
LAKSYAM
45.1.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
ss n d dpdMd dNs tā rā khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a ma
ad pdn s rr gsŘ s .s gġs r gg M r ggsr n vva a a su re kka a a a dyā a a a ya ni prā a nņa nā a thu re
s rrns dpd MPCP gsr gmmd dmddnns ma cca ra ma ya pa ha mā ņām ga ya da ha m m ca na du ra ni da a la
rsrggmrgsrssdp s n d pmdp gmrrg S a a a a a a a a a sa a a a ya ga va ņa ka la a pa ra vi di i ņu rē
jāvada
ss r ss rggmmPcP m ad P d M Pmg rr ja ya da khkha a a ya ņi a vā ma tta nū vi bhū ū șa ņu re e
gSrn s dpmdnn S r r g mm pp d m p gmrg a pā ra k r pa a a mi ļa a sa pā vi ni tā ssa gga ma nu ya va a a ta
mm Pp rr g srns dp m ad Mprgs r mmd d a a la ti pra pa m a sa re pa m ca pra kā śa ma a na va va da ņu re
ddmmddndnnŠ cs ti ya m va i yaa i yaa i ya i ya aa a a aaaaaaa
- śivapantuvarāļi -1054-
Page 88
ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō
snd Mpgsrr kșa pa a a ka ra re e kha a a se e kha re e pu rā su ra ha ru re
s n d dpdm ad dN S tā ra Il khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a mā
45.1.2 sañcari - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ddpdMddN sřnšdpdm č mṅ p m G
rggmPrgsr pdnsrgsrS
sg G srgmrg S/fns /dpdM / Pmdmdd / nN
srgg /mmrgS dpdnSrrgm srgmrgsrns
rr/gg / mm / PP MdPdMP mgrřgs/řņ/šd |
nsrg|Srr/gg /mm / Pprgsrn sdpmdm/pr/gs |
rrggmdmmdd MDDnnD dpdn/Šrgmm
dpmp/đm/dd/nn | šr/ģs/tn/šd/np | m / dDdpgrgm
mpmdndrrgs ndsngrpmdp grgsrgmpdd
mddpdnsrgm srgmpdmdns
dP /dmgr/ğs ndnsrgggmp gmpdmdmpdn
mmddnnssrr pmdnsrģ Śs
rgsndndPp sndpmgrgS rgmpdnsrģs
- śivapantuvarāļi -1055
Page 89
ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō
indpMdnsr /gSd PrgS ndpmgr/gsnd
nsrgsr|s cs
END OF MELAM 45
- śivapantuvarāļi -1056-
Page 90
46
MĒLAM 46 - STAVARĀJA
vasu bhū mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi ni cakram 8 - melam 4
rāgānga rāgam 46 - sthavarāja
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
ārōhaņē ganīvarjyō parivarjyō' varōhaņē | sampūrņah stavarājōyam sarvakālē pragīyatē |
murcchana => ārōhanam: sbr# mpd S, avarōhaṋam: Sbnd# mbg s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nisādam varjyam in the ārohaņam; pañcamam, rsabham, varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
46.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tālam - Venkatamakhi
dhruvam
dmgssnnsnp dds cs srpmgs ra vi sa m ni bha va a a a gi i śā mi ta sa m nu ta
1057
Page 91
ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū
s nns np pnndpp pā a li ta ru gi dhi i ma m na ti pmP cP ni ra tā
ggrsns psnsnp N n dpm i ya i ya i ya aa aa a a am vō o i ya
g s i ya
jāvada
PP pnnd p m pmP CP dmgsnp a re kki i ra m bu dhi śa ya nā a a aaaa
snN. s srmpdm gsnsnp aa a re aa a a a a a a a a a re
pnndpm ra a ga m m ga stha va rā ja mpdmg s ra a ga a va su
ṅ pmps s bhū u u u ca kra pra bhu
dmgssnnsnp dds cs ra vi sa n ni bha va a a a gi i śā
46.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8. d m Gsn PnDpmc l sta va rā jā di md pM g s I nu ta bṙ ha dī śa tā ra yā śu mā m da yā ni dhē
anupallavi
p m/Pp M g sndmgs Pn DrśC ! Cssndss bha va pā śa mō ca na ni pu na ta ra pā rva tī śa bha kti pri ya ka ra
- stavarāja) -1058
Page 92
ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū
Ps Nd/rsnd/sndp == bhavaguru guhajanaka tripuraha ra bhaktimukti vitarana catura
svaram
dm GS/rsns nnsn Pdds r/pMGS =
pmG nnD pp MP ddNdP / mggrmP ....
g GsS pSnSnp Nndpm p/nndpmP =
/dmgs snNS r/Gs S pP nDMgs sn
46.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ggSrsmgS snspndpps
pmPggsrns NndmpdaS ssrmPpmgg
snsmgg / dmgs pmPpd mgsn sņŅsrmpdm
pnndmpmpP pssmpdmgs npMPggS
npdmpmd mgs NDpp/ddmp ddmpddndmg
mpddrmpdnd pnddmmppdd pmnnddnndm
gsrmpdmp /dd
grsnspsnpp /NndpdmPm
G gssndds pdSsr /gsS rmPmmdmP
- stavarāja -1059
Page 93
ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū
snNSpdmp ddmpndŝ/rňd mpddsnps -
snsrmpdmgs | spśndpmp$ śsppdmpsns
rrg g ssrgsr MgğSNnd DMgggss
srpmgspnnd mp/sssmpss SndMggS
srmpmpdds sndmğsmgs
END OF MELAM 46
- stavarāja) -1060-
Page 94
47
MĒLAM 47 - SAUVĪRA
vasu mā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi nu cakram 8 - melam 5
rāgānga rāgam 47 - sauvīra
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
sauvīrasyāvarōhē tu pavarjyah sarvakālikah
murcchana = ārōhaņam: sbrbg# mpdns, avarōhaņam: snd# mbgbrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
47.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
sn d ndM Pdnsrs dhā ra a dha ri i vā gī ta sa m ga ti mi ra m va le ya a
106
Page 95
ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā
SCscs g g Srg d M g rsrsnd Ss ndn d pā pra ti dhī ra vi bha vã nu bha va sa a li i ai ya a i ya i
mmdmgrs i ya i ya re e re
antari
Pp dmp d Sndndm pdnPrr -- ā re śa m ka ra lō ka śa m ka ra br m khi ta śśa śa a m ga bi ru da m
kā
jāvaḍa
ġ ġ r sr d ppd kō o ți kō o o ți grsgrs ss DģR. vi dhi ru m ḍa mā a la ddha rū u rē
s rr n ad p d MP CP d Mpdns grsdmgr u ddha ta tta m da vā rē a a aaaa re e re ti ya i ya
sndndmg grsmpdn mPdnsr srgdmp d ai yaa i ya i ya i ya a i yaa i ya tta ya i ya ra a ga m m ga
S.ddnd ndmggr s ndndmg s rē sa u vi i i i ra ra a a ga va su u ma a ca kra
Pp dmp d Sndndm pd n s rr r ā re śa m ka ra lō ka śa m ka ra br m khi ta śśa śa a m ga bi ru da m
C = kā
47.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
- sauvira -1062
Page 96
ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā
snd S G g W m p D YY d /sń d sa ra sa sau vī ra ra sa sā da ka ra ņa
s N dmd M sa ma sta ta ra pu pdm G m grs spa va n dhi pa tē
anupallavi
m gR G . Y S m P p Dns ha ri bra mmēm drā dyā rā dhi ta
GRs Nd Mdm hã lã sya sum da G G rē śva ra mū rttē
s s/rr/ g g /mm pdnn DS dNs nd / Snd guņatrayara mG r guruguha bhavata* ra bahutaramūrttē hita I śa kti sphū rttē
svaram
SsnD ns/gr rgd\Mgrs | /rsnD /Ss ....
/ggrSr S/ D/ gRSr NDM dp Y | /Sndm Gr
47.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ggrsrřs dppdgrsg rrSrrgg G mm/ P G |
Srgdmgr SSD G RS /RŅ DPdnS
pdnsgrs YY rrggggrg srgmPdm ndm G pM -
/dmggR G grsnsgg Srgdmgr s / grnSs
- could possibly be 'dhrta'
(47. sauvīra -1063-
Page 97
ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā
ndnsrgmp gmpdm Gr | Ssnsrgg mmppgg /dp
ddmgdppd gsrgdgdr srSnsgr sddmmggr
srgmpdmg mpdnpdns rgrsnrns dmgrsndn
d/grssndm rsndndmg ggrsmpdn pdnšr/ Gr
/gisnDnn DģiNģr srsnDsn Ddm G gr
GrnDsn G mgRgm pdnšmpD nnSsr G
mm Pgmpp dmPddmp ddnnssRR Grsgrs
nd \MgrS Šndmg Ğ rgpmgndm ggrgsgrs
PPdmpd PSňdmg rsndpdņs rrRg g g g
END OF MELAM 47
- sauvīra -1064-
Page 98
48
MĒLAM 48 - JĪVANTIKĀ
vasu sā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhu nu cakram 8 - melam 6
rāgāńga rāgam 48 - jīvantikā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
jīvantikāvarōhē tu dhavarjyah sarvakālikah
murcchana => ārōhaṋam: sbrbg# mp #dns, avarōhaņam: snp# mbgbrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKŞYAM
48.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Venkatamakhi
dhruvam
s s pm p nd N sn s Rsr Rmgrs ksī i ra a bdhi ka m nyē gi i rtsu tē la a kșmi ī dē e e vi
1065
Page 99
ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu șā
rsr NS r rndns Pndnps pa a va ni i sā dhu u ddha ram nā nu gga da ma na a pā li kē e su va
Ssnpm p P nMP p m p mgrs a m rņa va mm rṋa mū ru tī re bbha a rga vi i i re
antari
nPpmP PpNsr grgr r sn SCSCs a a re e rē ca kra pā ņi i rā a ni śu bha vā a ņī
jāvaḍa
s p Ppmgrs RCRCROr a a rē re ya a i ya ca m dra sa hō
grgrrs nsrsns lō o ka ja na ra p mppm P grssgrg da ri i re e rē kșa ki i su gu ņa ppa ne vi ja ya ja ya
mPndns gRmgrs pmpmgrs grgrrs n ra ā ga a m ga jī ī va m m ti ra a ga va su u uu șā a a ca a a kra
pmpmgrs na a ga ru u u re
nPpmP PpNsr grgr r sn a a re e rē ca kra pā ņi i ra a ņi śu bha vā a ņī
48.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
spSs g SP M br ha dī śa ka țā kṣē ņa
Pn P. S. /ř prā ņi nō sndn/S jī va m̧ ti
- jīvantikā -1066
Page 100
ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu sā
ppmmGGr SnP a ha ma ha mi tyā tma rũ pa
anupallavi
m p SN p NPm ma ha dā di pra vr ttē na
MgRs n S dn s mā yi kā di ni vr ttē n
s r Gmp M pNs Sn dnp S m Gr sa ha jā na m da sthi tē na sa dgu ru gu ha sa nnu tē na
svaram
SsPS PgrS /rYS nsnp nldns
DŅS/ ggrrs PndnpS pmgr
3 srg /Mm pndNs pss pRr dnšr
gRmgr snsrS I pmP grS/ rrsn 8.
48.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
sspmpndnŠ snpmpm G rs snpsrrggrs
npnnPdns nsppMgrS YY M G Rmgrs
ssrrpsnrS nrngrpM G srgm G rsŅ
psnsrgMM srspmnpmgr sm G Rgrns
- jīvantikā -1067-
Page 101
ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu sā
ppNpdNpm MnPnpmgr srg/m/Pg/mp
MNmnpmgg rr G / Mr/gS snrsgrpmnp
mpdnpdnšnp nsNpm G G pmggRmgR
pmmpmgrrS | srgmpgMpn psndNšnP
/ssmpsndnP r r SrsndN snpmpnpmgg -
rgmpsrgmpn gmpnpsndnš rgggrssnpm
pn\Mgg /Mgg rg /mmr/grrss psndnsrgmp -
srggmpdns snpmppssns rrggmm Grs
inspnmgrS SnpMggR Snpdnsrgģ
rrnsn cscs Il
END OF MELAM 48
$ $ END OF EIGHTH CAKRAM$$$1 *
- jīvantikā -1068-
Page 102
Part VIII
BRAHMA CAKRAM
1069
Page 103
49
MĒĻAM 49 - DHAVAĻĀŃGA
brahma pā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha na cakram 9 - melam 1
rāgānga rāgam 49 - dhavaļanga
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
ārōhē dhavaļāngasya nivarjyah sārvakālikah
murcchana > ārōhaņam: s brg #mp bds, avarōhaņam: s bbN bd p # mg br s.
laksana details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKȘYAM
49.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
spcPd p m p d pm ģ gr SRG m m - ra a dhā śu bha gu ņa ga na vi du re e mī i tra ssuu ta pa a li ta lō o kā
1070
Page 104
ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā
g rrgrrs r sN CNdp mpd p P CP dha a a ru re e rē na va nī i ta cō o o ru rē rē
antari
NDP D m pdds cs d G CGgr rrgr S CS mā a ni kyam ma ya pī i thē ma dhyā aa si i i nu rē
jāvada
rrrss cs dddpppmģ mpdpdndp SRG M a a a a rē a a a a a a a a aaaaaaaa a a am vō
G CG CGrs drrrgrrg rrsCs cs NDpmP ai ya a aiyaa i yai ya i ya rē gō ō pā a a
dpdss cs NDpmP dmg rscs NDpmP a a a la kā gō ô va ra dã nō o dha ru rē gō o pa a a
d gG CGrs mpdpdndp mpdss cs a a m ga nā pa ri vē sți ta a aaaaa a a a a a are
ŃDpm Þ dmgrs cs rrrsS cs R d pmp d p rā a ga m gā dha va ļa m gā ra a a ga bram hma pa a ca a kra m
mgr s na a ga ru
NDP D m pdds cs D G C Ggr rrgr S csA mā ā ni kyam ma ya pī i thē ma dhyā a a si i i nu rē
49.0.2 kīrtanam- khanda jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
R G /Mpd/nd S Nd/ňD P śrm gā rā din va ra sām gĩ br ha dam bã
- dhavaļāṅga -1071-
Page 105
ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā
== Mgr /Grsds INdp D /RS lim gi ta pum ga va dha va ļām ga śri yam dē hi
anupallavi
MGrSspm /P dp/ndDs am gā ra kā di vi nu tām ga ja tri pu rā rē
GGrgmgrsRg S/Rs p d gam gā dha ra vr șa bha tu ram ga sa tsam ga bha ya
/N dpdpPmGg Rs /PMg\ bham ga gu ru gu hã nta ram ga śrī ma hã lim ga
svaram
R.GMp Rgmp s/pP/dpmp | / Ndp /D.M/dp G R dGrs
N.D p/ndP pd/nd/RgrS li dS rgMp d /Nd Pdp /dmgr
S drr grg mpd /ndPd/ss d/g | GRs ND rs dP mGrs P =
49.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
d/rrssppd/ndp /dpmmGgrS s/ddppgmmP -
mgrrSRG mpmgrrgrS rs Nddppdd
/ňdpdppss ggrrssd/rR grÏgrřsiŇa
drsrdgrrS DGgrrgS dPmg /mgrS
dd/rrssriG MGrsd/rR rrgrrgsrgr -
- dhavaļānga -1072-
Page 106
ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā
/ddppmpmmgg mpdp/Nddpm GRsrgmP -
ds\NdpmGr 1/sŠd/ĎĎP /dmgrs / ndppm -
Pdpdśd/grs /Grsmpdndp grpmpd/rs
mpd/$S\ŃD P/đmp/dmp/dm | p/ňd/ňd/ňddpm
p/dp/dpmggrs drrgrgmmgg mmppgmpds
gmpdsr/grs dg|RS\Ndp
d/ňdpm / pmgrs /NDpmpmgrs /grSd gGrr -
mgrsrrs cs
END OF MELAM 49
- dhavalānga - 1073-
Page 107
50
MĒLAM 50 - NĀMADĒŚI
brahma śrī mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha ni cakram 9 - melam 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 50 - nāmadēśi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
nāmadēśī rāga pūrņā șaḍjagraha samanvitā
murcchana = ārōhaņam: s br g# mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p #m g brs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this nāmadēsi rāgam is 'narmada'. The visesa pragogams are - (SrgpdS) (pnNS) (sdpmgdpmgrS).
LAKȘYAM
50.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
dd pmgmgr s a a ra a ta ra a ksa ka gu na sa mu m dru smi tā nam nã
1074
Page 108
ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī
p m g rrrr ģ rgriN srsrg g pa a rvatīiii dha vu u re e rē nī la ka m m ṭha ti ya m vai i ya
antari
Srsrgr sCsCS Cs i na śa śā a m ga | pā va ka m ba ka bhō o gi bhũ u sa m ņā
jāvada
Ggrrsn kṙ tti vā sā m khi ta gi ri ni vā a sa vā a a sa vā di sa m nu ta
Rrrrrr aiyaiyai grgrr s RSNs r S s dpdn ya i ya i ya yai ā i ya tti ya ai ya a i ya i
Dp pmgr Srgpds r r g d pm g rrgrrsn ai ya a i ya i a i ya i ya i a m ga nā a a ma dē e śi rā a a ga
bram hma śrī i ī ca a kra nā ga ru
grgrrsn Srsrgr g rg r ggr i na ś'a śa śā m ga pā va ka m ba ka bhō o gi bhũ u sa m ņā
50.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Pm/D G /MrRsn nscscSmg mg r /g Rsns rgm na rma dā kā | vē rī tī ra ni la yē ma ni va la yē ka la yē ........
anupallavi
GmSp d NdnN == dha rma sam va rddha ni dha ni ni da nu ja sam ma 3 人 p Mgr S rddhi nī ja na nī
- nāmadēśi -1075
Page 109
ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī
= Sm g mrg s R Snņ Ď d p dgrm g pM/dp ni rma da gu ru gu ha viś vā si ni ni rma la hr da yā bja ni vā si ni
DDNn Sg rrsn D Mg mrG r ka rma jñā na yō ga rū pi ņi dha rmã di srgm pu ru șā rttha dā yi ni
svaram
P.mD "MTG Sr /gG nNdD g Rrg
M.Pm gmpd N dm pp/dD srg /Mp D
= N sr/ GrrS /Ys N D pmGrS rGgm
50.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
SrG/dpM | Grs/grgr SSsrgr g/dDpmG
mpddNŇ Pdp /Dpm gm GMgr
SSrrgr Gddpmg /m GrrsnŅ nrsrŅsr
nsSdnŅ dnsrsŅ srSs /dpd dn N pmpp
/ Dnngmpd I mpdnpd N dpmgRsn NsrSs /d
PmgRsr | gpdsmgmp g / d / PgmP RS/Dpp
mmggMgg rrggrrsr ggPgmP nn DppM
ndpmgrmg | pmgrsrss dpDSnn DMnd M
(50. nāmadēśi -1076-
Page 110
ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī
p /ndmgrrr gg/ ddgg / pp ssrgdsrg m /dpmpd /np
mgpds/rsd pmmpgmpg /dpmgrsdp spdnndP
pd N dns | pdnšmpdn srgdpmgd pmgprgpm
rgpdpds inn n /ss/rr NsrGrs grsnNdp
sndpgmpd N SdgG rsndŠ N dpmpsrgg
/dp MGgg grsrsn N Srřs cs =
END OF MELAM 50
(50. nāmadēśi -1077-
Page 111
51
MĒĻAM 51 - KĀŚIRĀMAKRIYĀ
brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu cakram 9 - melam 3
rāgānga rāgam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā
LAKAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi
kāśi rāmakriyā rāgah sampūrņah sagrahānvitah | madhyāhnakālē gātavyō rivakrārōhaņē sadā||
murcchana => ārōhanam: Sgbrg#mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bd p #m g br s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing in the mid after- noons.
For this rāmakriyā rāgam, the gāndhara, dhaivata, madhyama, pañcamams are the jīva svarams that provide great rañjana. Some prayōgams are- (Sgr G) (G/Dpm G) (Gp/D,G/nD) (DpmG) (/MG) m G) (/dd M) (g/m/P) (g/pP) (gdPMGRS). The visēsa prayogams are - (sgr G Pd P) (gpdS) (dpgndPG) (isdPg/pgrS) (gndp mg r S) (gpPgpP) (gpd/grsndpmgrS). Please see others from the laksyams such as the gītam.
LAKȘYAM
1078
Page 112
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
51.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
GpppdpmÞ G n D ppmmg a ra re rā va m ņa da ļa na vā ggum bha sam bha ra na ra ta
g gg r gm g rrs SCSs n dndp n d d pmP CP Cp mi tra ku la sam ja a ta pā va na m na a ma dha ru ma si i mā
g gg rgmgm P s ndp mg m PCP Cp nu gga ta a lla a ksa ņā bha a r ga va śi ksa ņā
antari
Ddpdnsgrs Ssndpdnśr bha kta sa m ra a ksa ņu u rē re a i ya a i ya i yē
jāvada
8 pP P ppp d p d DDppmgrs vi nu ta ni tya ma tta ta ra ka ra dū șa ņa a pra mu kha
ddgrssrsnd ddndpmgrS sa m ha ra m ņā aiyaaiyaiya i ya a a a a a a a a rē
Ppdpdndn s grgmpdndns ddndpmgrs rā a ga a a a a m ga ka a śi ra a ma a kri ya a u pa a m ga dī i pa ka
g&grsrgg r S ssrsnd pmgrs kku mu da kri ya a bram hma ggo o ca a kra na a ga ru u
d adpdnsgrs Sśndpdnsr bha kta sa m ra a ksa ņu u rē re a a i ya · i ya SCSCSCsCs yē
51.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1079-
Page 113
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
pallavi
$. sg rgrsg /pmp == dsn dpd p m/pm G u cchi sta ga na pa tau bha kti m̧ kṙ
grg /dppm /mp G g rg/mg gr/mg gro r S./grsn tvo m nna ta pa da vīm vra ja rē rē hṙ da ya
== 2. g rg/mg gr/mg gror S vra ja rē rē
anupallavi
S./ d pdd p M X Y /P./ d Y P pmg sa ccha bda vā cya sva rū pi ni
gr g /mmmpm G gr Y m m p g mm m Ggrr g g == ca ba li kr ta bra m mma sva rū pi ni
G /pM P D ·N d /Ss n Il d/sndppm G Cg R .8. grsds ci cchakti sphū rtti svarūpiņi cidā namdanā tha sva rūpiņi
caraņam
GRSds cgr G nā rī yō ni mu khā svā da nē
/M /pm G g /pmg rS s /dppm g na gna rā mā kri yā mō da nē
/MRGR Gr g /mg m / P bhē rī vĩ nã vē nu vā da nē
/DD.g rsrs d p/ddppm bhē dã jñā na dhvā m ta sū da nē
- kāśirāmakriyāi) -1080-
Page 114
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
Sdssrgr g/dpm šaurinutē nata guruguha madanē g\r S RgsrsnD grg /dpm P sūrijana yuta śrī pu ra sadanē
G/pMpd\mP dňd/gř s N Dp pmg gr g/dpmgr == dū rīkrta mahā duritakadanē gau rī śa namda nē ga ja vadanē
51.0.3 sūļādi-jhampa tāļam - Purandaravittaladāsar
S g rgpp p p d /nd p g /dpm gr s 1. a cyu ta a na m vi m da mu u ku n 2. sa cci da a na m ta go o da va a da sva a ru u pa go o paa la pu ru
S g r g /dp mm g /pmggr |sc 1. mam nna va a su u de e va 2. sō tu m ma na ra si m hma na a re ya a ņā na a re ya a ņā
d pp pd S rsšnddp m P ma tsya ku u rum mma va ra ha m na na ra si m hma vā
G p p d/nd dpp G p \gpP CP CP mam nna bha a rgu u va ra a gham vva kŕ snā
d sš ndpg mpd dp g grS .. s N bu ddha a a ka a lki i i ya u vva ta a rā ha rē
s Srgpd /rsd p g/pg grs a nam ta ya va ta a rā na a re ya a ņa a ha ri i
Sgrg a cyu ta a
d ss n d p d p pd a ppa ra ma ma hi dpg grsc CSCs ma a a na a re ya a ņā
d sš ň d p g p pd CSCS sa rva śa ya m m dpggrSc na a a na a re ya a nā
- kāśirāmakriyāi -1081-
Page 115
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
dpg P pp śri i pu ram da ra p p d d /s $ snd D p vi tha la vi bu dhē śa ti ru vēm ga
d /gg r š ňd d pg /nd pp mgr la ppa yem nna a ppa nē na a re ya a na a ha ri i
Sg rg a cyu ta a
mațhya tāļam
d pmg r g pppd /n d p g r g /pgrs mam ga la m ga va ta da a lli sam ga su ka li de e nalee
.8. s /gr s r g dpmg /d p m g r g mgrs am ga ne ya la ku ma u ve e tum ga ra va ļi ve e na ve e
d ppd p g r g pp /n d p /d bham ga la ṅ va da ļa vu ve e ļim ga la u p g /pgrs va da ļa uvee
sgrs .. .. pgrs am ga ne e . . .. la u ve
d pm g r g pp p d /nd p g /p g ram ga pu ram da ra vi i tha la ti ru vēm ga grrs ța ppa ne nna ppa ne
sg rs .... a m ga ne -pgrs ·. la u ve e
dhruva tāļam
Dp pmg g r gp u tta a a a p P. a da a a a tta
d nnN S r sns dpmp ka tțī da kka ta a a a a a ri
- kāśirāmakriyāi) -1082
Page 116
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
/N S to ttam bu ttō rā m gā ra
Dpm /nd ppmg mGr tō o o ma a ra a a a ā a a
S ggr G /d p M /pmG me tti i dā ka ta ī ga ra ā
r g /dpmg r r sn ina a ayee /S S ja ya a a dim dā
d pppmg RG pp P srsti i i i rē ē re e pu
DNS Y /rsnd ram da ra vi tha la a dpmp ti i ru u
D /GR S D /N S vēm ga la ppa nē yē m
P ad dpm /ndpm nna ppa a na a llo 0o 0 mGr
S ggr G me t ti dā
ata tāļam
mGm M /P P
i dē ē ē da nu ja ma
d /$N.śC Css dp M /P - rda nā ca kra ha a stā a
d/GC G /RS n dnc Ons i dē ē ē ve e dam ma
- kāśirāmakriyāi -1083
Page 117
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
D. P M/ d pm yā śam khkhā ha a a G R
stā a
S G M /P p dp p m i dē ē ē vai i i kum̧ thã
pdp pm Grsn S sS
ve e em du u lō ru va a ha stā
g M /P /Dpm G R G i dē ja gha na dhã rī ī
/n D P M /dpm .8. .. gr pa mī rī dhā ha a a m g sta a a a
s G /M P p dp m m̧ G i dē ē ē vai i i ku m rā
gdppm Grsn S
ve e m du u tō ru va a ha stā
m G m M /P P i dē ē ē pu ram da ra İ
d/sNS n Dddp M P vi thã lã nā i ra a vū
d/GR NdD N i dē ē ē tiru vēm ga
D. P M /d pm G R ļa ppā nam mu u u rū tī
.8. SGM P S i dē ē ē ... ha stā
ēka tālam
(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1084-
Page 118
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
ki ri i ța S r /g dpm p kum da la ta ra m na ka m de nu
dnsr sn d p va ram m ma vi i bhu u gppd pgrs șa ņa m na ka ņ de nu
srsg /dp m g śi ri i sa r g /p g grrs va a ksa a ddha nam m na ka m ḍe nu
g ppd pg r g da ne kam de gppd pg r g va ram m va va ra de e va ne kam de
s /grs ndns dd p g /pgrs a a aa aa a a ti ru ma la gi ri ya li
pu ram da ra dpm p vi ṭha la ce lu u va re e ya na
dns r snd p ti ru vēm ga la a ppa na gppd pgrs i ra a va ka m ḍe nu
C /dp m g r va a kșa a g /p g grrs ddha nam m na = kam m de nu
tāna varņam -ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
(please see next page in landscape mode)
- kāśirāmakriyāi) -1085
Page 119
51.0.4 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar
pallavi W grg gpm śrī i i i kaaa aam W X ×
G . R./grg /dmg\R./ndm g r /grs / rnd d g g / dm gg /pm
Cī ī kā a a a a a a a a ma koo 00 0oti pi i thã a a a a aa a
--
........
/pp d m/dm g r s s/grg
1086 a a bhi și i i ktaa śrii i i i ii i iiśam
Cs /gg / mmg / ddm G mpd g g / pm p d d/rs r / g g r / d d m d/ g rnd mg
m m m mm kaara a a a a ca a a a rya va a a arya na mm m̧ m nnu bro o o o o vu
RS mū ū anupallavi p p/dd W mpd dpm /nd
śri i i i iii iii ka m̧
Page 120
w/nd pm d Mg Y/gs /rs pp / dd/ g g srs/mmg r Y rg/pm gg/sn
tha ru u u u u u pa loo o o kaa aaa nu u gra ha ka aa a a aa a a
d g mp dd/s /ind/grs/ m GrG Y
ra ka a a aa a : śri i i iii ma hā a a
Y -
. Y grs n d /Gind Y W
S R p /Dmg r ř S d sgrgm p d /grs n d
dē e e va sa ra sva tī i i i ya tī i m dra a nam da ka a a a a lya a a a na gu
d p Mgrsn na ga nā a a a a muktāyi svaram 1087 S. g r g W m p / D. d
sā dhu ja na vi nu tā na
pmG. R/G/ M /dmg R. S / r nd/G1 G/ m Pd M.G
ta ma hī pā la la mā ni ta gu ņa śām̧ ta ra sa rū pa yō ga śā stra mā rgā
r g /m /p / dmg r S s /rr g d d/ssrs P
nu bha va bha va ja la dhi dha ra na śu bha mu lo sa gu mu dē
Y Y Spdsrg / Mg /Mr /Gs/Rd s /grg m p d/ g
va sa ra sa na ya na sam ka rā va tā ra nī du su ma hi ta pa da mu la
Page 121
Sn Dp mC nu sam ta tam bu cim Cmg R . / grn/ ta jē se da nu
caranam s nd/sndpmgr śri i i i i ii i kaa
g /m/Pmg/pm/đp/ňd/šn/rs d/ģrs nd/ s n dpgr g/m/P
ma a ksīka a ta a aa a a aaksaa pa a aa a a a a aaaa a a trā
1088 g/ppd/ňd /šn 2. s nd / sndpm gr
a a aa aa a a śrii i i iii i kaa a a trā
svarams 1./ D .P /dpm Gp prg/mR/G|S rḍ / G r Gmc
Page 122
w w.S. Cm / Pd 2. P. /dpm\G. /dpm \G. R / G /mC Cm rGM sgrGM g / dm g / M pC Opd pdsnd Pm GrG
dgrG mpd? .8. 3. / pP / dpm g G / pmg /mG rgrd / gC -
r G sgrGMp g /m / Pp g / pp Cpd pd / Ssd lgrsn d/sn =
1089 DpmG pd / rs. 4. pdpmg / dpmg / pmg mgr / ggs /rr Y dgr sgr/gg pds/dp mgr ppds grg / ddp / gg rsn ddpmg =
/ pgrs /dp /gr 5. G. R .S dSg rrG M.g C
Page 123
Cg m /dppmmG /mgrG "RdsC Os nds grG nD / g Rpm
Gg/Pp g/m/P dd/S nd /S /gr s/SndP/sndp g /m/PmgrS d /GrS d /N dP g / Dpm
GrS g /ġṙ snd/sndpm/gr śri i i i i i i i ka a
g /m/P mg/pm/dp/ňd/šn/řs g / grs dpgr g/m/p
ma a ksi ka a ta a aaaa aaksaa pa a a a aa a a aaaa a a tra
, X gppd/nd/sn 1090 aaaa a aa a a śriiiiii ca a a a
d p g g/mm/pp /dd/nn pdnš d/grs nd/indm gm pmG.
a a kro o o 000000 o 0oo ddha a a a a a ra a a a a a 7 a a kā
RS a a After singing the anupallavi, and the muktayi svarams afterwards, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
Page 124
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
51.0.5 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
syrggmpdp g / addpmg /mgr Sgggrg/mmgr
Sggrs / grrS dsSňdpmgr SgGrgmmgg
rgGrSsSS D /NdppmG /DP / dmg gR
dpgrgmmgrr dgrrSdnS DĎPGM
Pg/m/Pd/ndp g / dPMGR - G/ Ndpmgrr
G / MggRS SddPdPmg dad Pmg / pmg
S gg Rgs / grr Sggrsd/gřS
Dģrsgrgmp D/nd/šňdpmg -
/Dpmg /ndpmg /ndpmpmg / mgg PpgPpdP -
mpPpdpgP dñŠdng/dP -
dģrsNdsŠ d/gisňd/šňdp d/Sňdpg /dp m
G/dP\mGgr sgrgmpdgrg l g/dpgmpddnn
pdňd/G\ŕŠn d/nSdpg/d D p/mgpPmgrs
grgmpdnsrs d/s/ Śdd/ Grs d/sSddPgg -
/Nd mgğr¥s sňdpmgr/grř s/grr /grs Csp
- kāśirāmakriyāi -1091-
Page 125
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
51.1 janyam 1 - dīpakam
brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu
meļam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā
janya rāgam 1 - dīpakam
I The raga mucchana and gītams are not available in texts.
51.2 janyam 2 - kumudakriyā
brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu
meļam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā
janya rāgam 2 - kumudakriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
murcchana ārōhanam: s brg #m bd d S, avarōhaņam: sn bd #m g br S.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; șādavam; șadja graham; pañcamam varjyam; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKȘYAM
51.2.1 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
sigrgmdňdd sňd/ndmGřņ daSdsrgmm
/ddmgmdN|D m Grgmgrrņ rsRGRR
ňd/rrsrrgrg mgrgM/ DM gmdndd\MG
Mdmgrrgmg | /Dd m Grggr -
nddSsrrgr / ggMgmdndm /nDd / Ndmgm
- kāśirāmakriyāi -1092-
Page 126
ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō
gm /ddmgr /grs | /nDd/ Mgggm | ndm /nndd /ndm
mgMDndmg gmdndd/sndd | ňdmgG/nndm
Grs/rňdrg /srgmgmmdD I mň D / Mgm G
m/Nd\MMgm GGrrgmG srgmD /ND
mdňd/SŠňd dġŘd/rsňdm /Grňdd / Ss
/Mģrsndds d/Gind/Nds
/grnd Mdmgm dmgrg /mgrs /rndd/ ss / rr / g g
rr/ gg/mmgm / dd nddmšnddŠ dsrģinsnŠ
/inddsndd|M dndd\MGrn ḍ / sņ /rs /gr /mg / d
m/nd/šn/ts/grs | /grs/ind/Sn \D/nDmGrn
END OF MELAM 51
(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1093-
Page 127
52
MĒLAM 52 - RAMĀMANŌHARI
brahma bhū mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 9 - melam 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 52 - ramāmanōhari
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
ramāmanōharī pūrņā sarvakālēsu gīyatē |
murcchana ārōhanam: s brg #mpd bns, avarōhaņam: s bndp# mg brs .
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this ramāmanoharī rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (pmpd S) (Pnns) (dgrs) (prsns) (snpmgrS) (ndnS) (sgrS).
LAKȘYAM
52.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
p P sssssnn snp pprrsnns. a rē ra na vi i ra ga m bhi i ra | gu pu ta ma u na su rē
1094
Page 128
ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū
Sgggrsrsn ssnnp pss n Pmgrpmgrs mi tra vi m da a ra ma na pa du u u ma na a a bha dhī ru re e ya a re e ya
rrsn n Scscs rrRr grGg P pmpddSs ni i la ni bhu rē bhu u dã ra bhu u dã ra bhō gi śa ya a nu rē re
gggrs rs N n SrsrgrGg p mgrsnnsns a i ya ti ya a i yai ya ai ya a i ya i yai ya śrī i i i i la ku mi i śa
pmgrs smgrs śi ti ka m tha sa m nu tu re
antari
SCSCsnnsnp pprrs nnS. -- vai ku m m m tha va a a a su re e rē
jāvada
pmgrrs nnns RRrgrGg a a di de e va ppa ra m mē ē śa ru u rē re am m bu ja va a lli
PnNs rrrs grgriNSr dgrrsnnsnp nā a ā tha śvē e ta va ra ha a a va ttā ra ka ra vu m ni va śu ka śi vu
m p dmpmgrrs g rgmpdndn s d d gggrggrs va da vi ta a a a ra a ta ra a a ga a a a a m ga ra ma a a a a a ma no o
pmpmg Grr s RORsnnsn p Pmgrpmgrs ha ri ra a ga bra m m mma bhū u ca a a a kra nā ga ru u re e ya a re
SCSCsnnsnp pprrs nnS vai ku m m ḿ ṭha va a a a su re e rē
52.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Ponnaiyā
pallavi
(52. ramāmanōhari) -1095-
Page 129
ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū
N srGm/P pd Mgm g rS śrī rā ja rā jē śva rī
Ņ .p p /rs Csnn s /dp c pm m g r g Rrsn śrī ra ma ma no ha rī
- rgrS ha rī
anupallavi
PdnPgp YY mgr s ms r g/m/P vā rā hī vai sna vī mā ta m m gi
Pmpds N n p m n dpm grs vā ma dē vu ni mō ha nā ā m̧ gī
Nssnp dgrs pmg ġR srg Mm pd PmG r Šmpa dhīrudai na guruguha dā sudani gā ravimci kā mitārttha mi ccē
Rnd /N S Sm Gr S PmgRsnp sāra sā ksi śrī brhadambā sannutimcedan sāre sārekunu
svaram
Nsr snP/rrs /gR G /mmg \Rg nd n SndnS ....
.g. DGr gPp gMp dns | dGr sNp pMg rsnp
52.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
pnnPmg | npmgrs
PrSns | Pmgrsn DgrrS
(52. ramāmanōhari -1096
Page 130
ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū
pmpdmpm pdd/ňdD pmpmg G rrs /Rsn
mgrpmgr prsņdņn Y dgrggrs
nnsnsrg pmgmgrs pmprg G Y Y mggmrS
rSnsrr nnpdnS ḍ / GRG rSPM
PdnPm grssrrg Spmpdd p/nn Pp
pdnPmg mpdndP mpnŇpm pdnppmm
pndPpm g MpdP p/Rrsns pŠsnN
Dnddpm dndpmP dndpmG /nDPmg
Mpssnń prspp/ss psndpM Pndnpm
pŘsndn pmpdgrš drrsnD
PmmgrS sPmpnn pRssnn DnŠnd
Snṅpmg PmgrS rgmppdn
p/rřssn pPmgrs pRsnn/s
END OF MELAM 52
- ramāmanōhari) -1097-
Page 131
53
MĒLAM 53 - GAMAKAKRIYĀ
brahma mā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 9 - melam 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 53 - gamakakriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
gamakakriyā rāgōyam sarvakālē pragīyatē |
murcchana > ārōhaņam: s brg#mpds, avarōhaņam: sndp#mg brs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; dēśīya rāgam; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
This gamakakriyā rāgam is also known as pūrvikalyāni. The gāndhāram in this rāgam is the jīva svaram that provides great rañjana.
Some prayogams are- - (G G) (RrG G) ( GpMG) (rgd MG) (ïGňd m G) (r/g s/rd/spdsr G) (rgmmG) (rg\R) (g/m\ R S). Other prayogams should be understood from the laksyams.
LAKȘYAM
53.0.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi
1098
Page 132
ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma m̧ā
dhruvam
P P | dmg r G mmgmgrS brm dā | ra ka sam gha ppa a la a nu re e rē
rrGG r srs dnD SCSsrG r gmgrs gu ru cā pa ddha a a ru re r rē mī nam ka mma ra da nu re e
srgrgdMgrg m pd s nd p pm g grggmrs pa ra m mo o ō o ti nu dha a a dhi i sa ma ni i gha ti ta ja ta a nam
antari
SOS s rr srsd s pd dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e srgg r gmmg gmrs nū ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē
jāvaḍa
s d Mgrgmmgggrs r rr g mm grs ndD tri pu rā m ta ka tri lo o o ca nu re tri śśū la ddhi i i ru re e rē
SCSsrr sin dp D re tti ya i ya a i yai sssgrsrgsd Mgr yā aaaaaaaaamvō i ya
S R g mmmgmpdS sndndmgrrgmgrs rā gām ga tti i ya i ya rē ga ma ka a kri ya ra a a a a aa ga
Pmgrs sndndmg r bram m m m mha ma a ca a kra a pra bhu
SCS s rr srsd npd srgg r gmmg gmrs nū dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē
53.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
- gamakakriya) -1099-
Page 133
ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma mā
== S,rssd S,r g grg /pmM, /p g g Y dm g /mgrs mī nā ksi mē mu dam dē hi
S,rsňdňD,š s p ḍ s,r g g mrg /p m/pm = mē ca kā m gi rā ja mā tam
mp\G,;\R; CSCS
gi
anupallavi
m pm/ d mgrg g /pm mpg\rssnd s rg/m/P mā na mā tṙ mē yē mā yē
m dpm gmpd; d sn dp Cpd p ma ra ka ta cchā yē śi va jā yē
S/rsn Dd/ šndP m pm G r G d pm g m g Rsd mīna lōcani pā śa mō canī mā ni nī ka dam m̧ ba vanavā sini
caranam
S d Ssrsds r g r g g/ pm gr G ma dhu rā pu ri ni la yē ma ņi va la yē
g d \M g /pm /P IM m g /dmg m g /m g rs C ma la ya dhva ja pām dya rā ja ta na yē
CsgmpDsndp ssn D vi dhu vi dam ba na va da nē vi ja yē
S Srsn D pmg m d \m g C vī ņā ga na da śa ga ma ka · kri yē
== s /Ťsd Srg/pm G g r S w Y s R gpm g d |m g/mPd $ madhumada mōdita hrda yē sadayē ma hã dē va sum̧ da rē śapriyē
(53. gamakakriya) -1100-
Page 134
ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma mā
, == sr/grsd Sd/r SŇd d /xňdd/ňdm g d M g /mg\r madhu muraripu sōda ri śātōda ri vi dhiguru guhava śam̧ ka ri śam̧ kari
tāna varņam -ata tāļam - Soņți Vēnkatasubbayyā (please see next page in landscape mode)
(53. gamakakriya) -1101-
Page 135
53.0.3 tāna varņam - ata tālam - Sonți Vēnkatasubbayyā
pallavi PPss/řs/1 ninukoo o 0 0000 dpSsrgr G g/PMMG x r /gr /g g /dp m G rg / mmgm YY
oooriiiiiīii yu u u u u u uum nnā a a a a a nu
G CGgmpd /snd/n p/dp /s C
1102 ū caaaa aa a a a aa
CS X Y s s/rn dp mp/d Pm g/mrGr W s /rs /r sSn |srg/dpm gm
kka a a a a a ni i i iiiīi sa a a a a a a | aaa a a a a a
g RS mī ī anupallavi s r g /m/PM daana a ru ū
Page 136
Y
/dP / dpm G Mg /mG r /ggr s /rsn srgm
gō ō 0oo ô bim da a a pu u u u ri i ke e pdsn p /ddp
e e śa a a a va a a a
/s s X srgrsn s /rs/rsn
nam da ta a na a a a ya a a a aa
d /np/dpPm g /mrGr s /rs Sn srgm pdps Cs/i ndpm g /dc
dē e e e ee e va a a a a a a aaa śii i i iii kha a a a a ma a
Cddpm Grs a a a ni i i muktāyi svaram
1103 sr s/rsdp Ssc sa ra sa va ra gu na vi lã sã
srsr r g r GG. / pMGr g Md\Mg/m | G r /gRrs
sa ta ta mu pri ya mu gā gā sa da mo da mu ga mā ti mā ti ki nī da ya mī ra ga
srr G grg /pMm g : r Rssr .b0
ne nu ru ga bi li ci na ya na ce li mi se ya ga nu
g g /pMgr g / dPmg r srgrg p M d p/dpm Grrs
va la ci ne ni pu du ne Ra ma ma ta ma ri nga lu ga ma Ri nni lu va va śa g /m g ma gu na yī ye ḍa nu
Page 137
sr gPm ka ru na to da ma nu pu mu yi ka pa rā ki tu lē la s /rsń dnpd Y
r r g /r rssn W p Pm g m rgmpdn
bi gi ka pu gi da na nu ga ti ya ga pe na go ni vo yā ra mu ga sa da yu da va ni pddp/ss ca nu vu na nē nī
rgr N/ind D /ňpd M/ YY dmgrs pa da mu le golici nem ma di sa da mu da mu na nu rgpmgr g /dmgr Y ndmgr/sndm X
ta ma ka mu ga du ra su ma śa ru da mi ta ma gu vi ri śa ra g /rnd /grnd aIřndmg/šnd mu le da nu bo ma va ga be da ri ka du na da ri
rors pm/gMg
1104 ti ra ni da na mu ga caraņam ppp dp /dpm G\rg pa da ri i i i īii ..
g mpm \ Gr g / p mg/m\G r/ggr s /r sSn s /rsr IgrG
veee e éeem nyaaa a a a a aa aa a a a ga a aa | a ya kā
/dmgr srgm p d pdpm\ Grg
a a aa aaa a pa darii i i īii
Page 138
.... gr G
.... a ya gā
svaram sāhityams 1. m/ P, PmGrg pā m tha li ga si la
/pmgmg Grrs Y r R g g /Dm
ba lu va di su dhā ka ru du ma Rī ma | Rī kā ka
grgm me ra yu su
1105 rrg r Gd mgm Y
- vi ra sa mu gā ci lu ka lu Grsrgpmgr W g m | Ğ | Rs s
gū ya ga ma la ya pa va na śi khi pai | dā ya ga
ddpSs rrgg pmg r gm p d pm
na śu lum ro da ka ra ki ri sa lu pa ga ga na ma gu vi ra
p d p Pmgr s r g /Pm gmp ddn p dp Sndn p dp YY ka li gi mg r
ha mu na dā ri pa ra va la mu gā ga pa lu ma ru ni tu ma ri vi rā li go ni vē sa ri ti
Page 139
SRsrg p M p D sa rau sa khu la na ga pa da
- sr g / Pmg g /m g Gr r /grr S
ka ru na jū du mi tu ca la mu sē ya ka va la di kan
ss/rndp /s S S r r /g g / pmg r /gg /d P m Y Grs r g pm gmp d
sa ra sa mu na nu su dhā dha ra mu na nu pa lu mo na li di ma nō ju kē li ni ve na go ni ka la yu mu
p m g g r s r g /dpm g / dp d /n p d pm
ka ni ka ra mu na ta mi ni lu pa ga ta ra ma gu na ni da la
gmp d /rSn . Y d /sn d Y pPmggrs s /S W Sndn p /d m g dmg r
tu re śa ra sa śī la sa ra gu na ne na yu mu
1106 ca na vu na vi nō da n tu la nu sa dā mō da mu na
sSsrg p M p D
sa ro ja ri pu ḍi dē pa dā
- g m p d /S, n dnpdP,m \Grs ga ma ka mu mī ra ga nu vi ri pā npu pai na nu r R g G / dppm g /m G r grrss d dp ssrrg g /dp m G
sa da da ya ra sa mu la ra ga ga ra va mu na mu nu mo la ka va ya su na nu la li ta mu gā
rr s srr g g / dppm g grs rr /g g
ga ri ma me ra ya ga nu ka ni ka ra mo da va ga ba li ci na
Page 140
Y
/ppm g m ddn pddp/ssss /rrsn sr r /g /rrsn s /rs n d /np d
pa ra va ca mu lu du di da la ca ga sa ra sa mu ga nu ni nu sa ra sa ku bi li ci na ca nu vo sa ga ki tu la
pm g m g /dpm p d p m grs
ca la mi ka r gpm
va la dura gha na mu ga va li ci na ga ri ta la
g m p d s n /r S p m/d P .. Y pmgmg r s S/pPrg dppm ggrs
na la cu ta ta ga vu gā du ra pa rā ki tu sa lu pa ku mu rā ra yē la ra ta ga pu la ka lu ne ga
s /rr r g p M p D
ḍa ga to ga pa ga tu dē pa da
1107
Page 141
ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma m̧ā
53.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
- sFrs / rsdspd srgr / GGG gd\Mg/mGR
gm/dmgrSS pp/dmgr/pmgr mgrg /nd \Mgr
gp\Mgm GR d/np/dpmg/mgr srgmpdpmgr
Mgr / GrrS gmpd /nd /np /dm gňdgdmgpmg
rgndgmdmgr snd/ndmndmg
rgndpm /dmgr gngdrgňdmg mrgrSrrS
dnpdssrrgg Srgïgmmgg mmRgğSrg
srgmpdňdmg r / pmgr / gsrS g / m gRS / gřsd
dsrg/ddm/Ďgr mmgrmgRgr
Srgmpdmgr srgmpdnpdp /SSpsrg
řn/šd/ňp/dmpg /mr / grsrgmpd
Šňd/grňd/řň dňdmgmdmgr Sgrndmgrs
/$n\Ďp|Mgr S/Ťs/Ťd / spds rrgrGĎMM
G|Rg /mgRS =
END OF MELAM 53
(53. gamakakriya) -1108
Page 142
54
MĒĻAM 54 - VAMŚAVATĪ
brahma șā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 9 - melam 6
rāgānga rāgam 54 - vamśavatī
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
pūrņarāgō vamśavatī avarōhē dhavarjitā |
murcchana => ārōhaṋam: s brg#mp#dns, avarōhaņam: snp#mg brs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
For this vamsavatī rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (ndn$) (pn$) (prs).
LAKŞYAM
54.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
p p dns NP nPnsrs sa a ra m ga pā ņī gu dā ke e śa a mi ta prē ma
1109
Page 143
ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma șā
g8 Grr S s n p dnsn N p MP mgr Srr ppa rā pa ra vī dhu śi kha a a ma ņi nū pu rē tā śe e sa pam na ga
sCsCs rē
antari
n p pmp Dns a re na ta va śa:m ka ra śa ka rā
jāvaḍa
pPn ss r mPmgrs RSNS ja ga trā a na vi i rā a a a lā pa da kșā P pp Dns da kșa yā a ga
pppmgrs r SS N S m pp Dn n śi ksa ņu u re e da ksi ņa mū ru tti rā ga m gā a re
mPmgrs mGrr S s n p pmp p mg r S va m śa va ti i ra a a a gā bra m mma sa a ca kra na a ga rū
n p pmpDns a re na ta va śaṅ ka ra śa m ka rā
54.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Psn Psn Idn $ Pn p vam śa va tī śi va yu va tī pā la ya
MGrssr W /S s rgm mām śām bha vi ba hu ta ra ma hi mā śrī
-
s r ba hu sn d n S ta ra ma hi mām dvā
-
vamśavati) -1110-
Page 144
ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma șā
anupallavi
/R s rr G p Mpnc Cn|dnš vim śa chru ti sva ra sva rū pi ņi
sNp /rs dn sN p Mpm vi nō da ka ra gu ru gu ha sva rū pi ņi
PSr gg / Mp ss Ndn r Srs nd am̧śām̧śa sva rū pa prakāśini hamsini durita dhvamsini janani
svaram
P.S, psnpmgrsn S.Rr sr W gMp nndn ....
p/Ss rr/gr p/Rr sndn p/ Sn pmgrc | Ors isnpmPI
54.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.$. Pnmpmgm p Mgm g rrsN. bha kta va tsa la ma bhi ṣē ka va lli
pr S ,rg m pMgm grrsn np/r S yu ktaḿ bha jē ha m̧ ni tyam
anupallavi
p mg/ pm/ P ,mgr r sn p r S.rg R ,g m bha kti ma tām ci tta pra tya ksam
Pnpnš/řř d n s pā ka śā sa nā I di su rā dhya kșam
(54. vamśavati -1111-
Page 145
ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma sā
r /grs N N S nP s n p mg rssrgm/ dāya ka daksam bhūsurā dyakhila | jana samra kșa m == bhuktimuktipra
caranam
y Pn P M p M IR S da śā kr tim kr sna mam ga ļa ksē
riGRS p/ř S tra pa tim la kşmī vi vā hō tsa vam
r G/m GrsC CsgrgO Cg/m /P vi śā la vē da sā ga ra maņ ța pam
m G Rs mpc Cpn pmc Cm g R vi rā ja sya ma hā vi bha va pra dam
WRG.G Gmr Gm p vi śi stā dvai ta pra ti pā dya m
$ NP m g /m p n /s ńdn $ vi rū pā kșa gu ru gu ha sam vē dyam
p /Rr r G r Ss r X Y
vi śē șa pha la pra dam vi dhi du ri ta ni
p M g rsn S vr tti ka ram mu ni ja na pri ya ka ram
p /Rr gr gmp npmgr S r Gmp Nn n śaśāmka guru ta lpa dōsahara da | rśapuskara nīta ta paścimabhāga
p/RrR rGrs ndn S /rrssn p M S r gm su śō bhitō tpalāvata ka sthitam suramayamadhu ma ksi kā rādhitam
(54. vamśavati) -1112-
Page 146
ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma sā
54.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ss/PP mp /np M gmpsnp sndnpm
W ppsndn SnpM snppmm pmgrS
W Pšndn pršnpm ppmmgg /MgrS
pmgrsn sņpp/rr dņsrgm srg/m/P
gmpn \P Mpsnp /Nppmm /Pmmgg
/Mggrr snṅsrr ggrsrr prsrgm
psņsrg nsrgmp dnšnP
/RRšn rsnpnp Mpsnp PMgr
pmgřs ặnss/rr srgmpp npdnsp
rr / grsn dnss PRĠ sr/ grs
snp/rrs i/grrs / grSN sn P M
ppmm̧G I snpmgr /ggrř S np/rrgg
mm /pp/ss /grsnp
snPmg | /mg \RS grsnpm grsn
dns/rsņ NS CS =D
END OF MELAM 54
$ $ $ ENDOFNINTHCAKRAM$$$ $ *
(54. vamśavati) -1113-
Page 147
Part IX
DIŚI CAKRAM
1114
Page 148
55
MĒĻAM 55 - ŚĀMAĻA
diśi pā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha na cakram 10 - melam 1
rāgānga rāgam 55 - śāmaļa
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
nivarjyārōhaņē pūrņā śāmaļā sārvakālikā
mūrcchana = ārōhaṋam: S bg #mp bd s, avarōhaņam: s bbNbd p #m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanma; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
55.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
- mmp d pm g rgrs Š gg r g r rr s s a re śri i de e vi bhu u de e vi gi yya ma a na ggu ņa tu
1115
Page 149
ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā
SCSspd dpm PCPmgrgrs mī re sa ṅ gra a ma pam di tu u re e re
antari
N D.pmpdd | sScScscS dham nya ma dhu ma da m | nnā
jāvaḍa
mm p d mp G,gr ssgrgsrsgr -- a re bhbhu u bha ra m =m m na ga ru da va a ha m na a a
SCSs Pndp mpndpmpGr ssgrgrrrS re a i ya i a i ya i ya a i aiya aiyai yaai yeē
sspppppndp mpdssrrgrs p mp g rgm P a a a a aaaaaa a a aaaaaaaa ra a i ga a a m gā
mp n dpmpr ssgrgRrs s Pn dpmpgrs śa a ma la a ra a a ga di śi pa a a ca a a kra nā ga ru u re e ha re e
N D.pmp d d dha m ny ma dhu ma dam SS CS CSS nnā
55.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Sm Gr Mmp D P p /n D śā ma ļām gi mā tam gi na ma stē
S ndpMp mG G śam ka ri sa ra sva g r S tī vi nu tē
anupallavi
- śāmaļa) -1116-
Page 150
ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā
= PmDPs Psn Dpm nā ma rū pa pra pam ca vi hā ri ņi
/PgRrs n D S Rg r nā ra dā di mu ni hrt ssam cā ri ṋi
Sm G gRS P d/ň D dr/ G gr s nd pmggr sōmasum darēśa ma nō ramja ni sumdari mī nā kși guruguha janani
svaram
SgRgmp g/mP dd/N DP dpM | pmGR srgr ll:
dSgR pMdP / NdpC Cpd srGgro
55.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rsSmp G R sr/grs/grrS pmp/nddpmP
mp /dm / pGgrr SsP /ndpM p /ndppm / g G
rS /gr /gRRs / grS Ndpds
ppMPgrgg Mgr Grrgg rsgrSpmP
p/nddpmpdP dpmgrgrss YY sp /ddpmpmgr
Sppmpd /ndp /nDpmpddP SP /ndPM
G rgs/ gr /grs pmp/ndpm/pgr spmp /ndp /ndp
d/ndd/Nddmp dds|Ňdpp/dd mp/đmpm/dp/ňd
(55. śāmaļa) -1117-
Page 151
ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā
ppddŠrrgr /ggrr /gsrsgr /Grs\ŃdpM
pm G RgrS sspp/ndpdss rr G mp/ndpm
grgmppmpds sNdPm/pgr
ris s/ grrggrrsr S Nd/Scs
END OF MELAM 55
- śāmaļa) -1118
Page 152
56
MĒLAM 56 - CĀMARA
diśi śrī mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha ni cakram 10 - melam 3
rāganga ragam 56 - cāmara
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
cāmarah pūrņarāgah syāt sagrahah sārvakālikā |
murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg #mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bN bd p #m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the cāmara rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are- (sgrgm p) (mpdnds) (dpds) (Sm pN S) (m p g r S).
LAKSYAM
56.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka a tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
ddd pPpds | dSsg r srsnns śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu gi rī śa śu bha mi i tra a ku la
1119
Page 153
ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī
scscs R pm g r Rsrsn
pā dhā ra a dha ra nī i la ta nu
Rsrsn Rsnd p d nn n d d hā ta ka ma ya hā ța ka ma ya ni rmi ta pa țu
pmP CP S,M p NS·p ce e lã ā di tya kō ō ti
n dpmpg r s pra ta a pu re e re e
jāvaḍa
Sp pp mgrg g ig mpD Ppmgr a re ppha ni pa ti śa ya a na bhu va nã ā dhā a a ra
pmggrs Śgrss sgrgss a ve e da ja ya am bu ra a śi sa u va m m ņa
nnndpp mpGrs gg r gmp na ya m m m ṋa sa m hā ra ka re e ya a i ya
DPmp dsds S nsggrģ ai yā i ya i ya i ya rē aaaaaa
M̧PĎ mp dnds dsScs ā ā rē ra a ga a a a a m gā
mp d ndp mpgrrs ndpm p g ca a ma ra ra a a a a ga di śi śri i ca kra dha vu
r s re e
ddd pPpds śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu
- cāmara -1120-
Page 154
ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī
56.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Ponnaiyā
pallavi
.8. Sgr M P/đp M grmgrg r sā re ku nī pā da mu lē ga ti ya ni na m mmi
Y s rG g rrs n pdpNs / pmgrs n mē nam̧ mmi śa ra nu jo cci nā na m mma
- S g r M Y grrs n scsos sā re ku nī . na m mmi
anupallavi
PnDS kō ri yum nna pdN pdnd dpm pdnn s kō ri ka lu ko na nā gim cu mu yi pu du
S / g R g rSr sN. Dndpm Ġ,r śrī ra mā sa ra sva tu l cā ma ra mu lu vī va da na ru ta llī l
Y ņn s /g rs p m g g R pd p dnd pndd s sa ra gu na va ra mu lo sa ga vē a ra ma ra li ka ta ka da na vē
rsn d n ddp mp d \M.G Rsn gu ru gu ha sa dbha ktu da na vē gi ri ku mā rī śam ka ri
svaram
S/dD PmggR /pMGr dSngr
sgrG sRnn D Gr/PM s /gr/gsr ....
dPmpmGr gmP dnNd d\MpPs =
/nn D gs s /RS Sndp MgRsn
(56. cāmara) -1121-
Page 155
ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī
56.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
DšnnnD PMP G RRs / DP MGRR
srSŅD S N SSS rrĞRgr mmPgmP
/DĎPD NN pd N dnPm /pM YY gggrsdP
pPmpdmp RsrnsR /DPpmgr
Rppmmgr RsrnsR srSnRs rr / ggnrS
ss/ddpp/D nňddPmp SMP D ppddpdmp
pmPG G pm/pgrspm ggrg /M /dpc |
CppMgrpm | CmggrSgrc Crsnrnsg rgmpmpD -
mpdndŠ gggrs / ggr d / sSmpdn mpdpdndp
/ggrssppm pssndpds ś/ grsmpds
pd Dss nSGR G SŘŚND PŠprģi
Srspsrs Dňdmpdp Ggrsrgr Srsmpdn
sdSNdp mpmGRgr srscs cs
END OF MELAM 56
- cāmara -1122-
Page 156
57
MĒLAM 57 - SUMADYUTI
diśi gō mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha nu cakram 10 - meļam 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 57 - sumadyuti
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
sagrahah sarvakālēsu gātavyā ca sumadyutih
murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg #mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bd p #m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this sumadyuti rāgam is sīmantini. For the sumadyuti rāgam, the only prayogam available is- (mpds).
LAKŞYAM
57.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi
dhruvam
s p p pp pp m Pd p d p mg r mgr g R śri i kr sna gdi i tā a mi ta pre e e ma pa a va nu rē
1123
Page 157
ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō
s ggrgm dha ra ņi i dha ra p mg r ṅdpdpm nu tam m a na ca m da na pri ya
antari
ġmpdpm p dpm g r m g r gR sCs Cs mu ni ma a na sa ma a a a na sa ha m m sa rī rē
jāvaḍa
p pGR g g R s g g R g g rSRR na m m dā na m dā kam da a gō vi m du u rē rē
Grgrs dssdss dnddpm mam da ra dha ra mu ku m m da aaaa aa a a a a a a
pd Mgr mg r g R gmgmp d s n dpd s a m vō i ya ja ya ja ya rē ra a ga a m ga su ma a a dyu ti
ġrgm Þ dpdss dnddpm ra a a a gā di śi gō o ō ca a kra m mu ni
g mpdp m p dpm g r m g r gR SCSCs ma a a a na sa ma a a a na sa ha m m sa rē rē
57.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
P m /dpn D sN. Pmg R pā ma ra ja na pā li nī pā hi br ha snr S. nnā ya ki
anupallavi
GmP d pmDsn SR s r/G kā mi tā rttha rr Srsn pha la dā yi ni kā ru ņyā mŕ ta vā hi ni
- sumadyuti -1124-
Page 158
ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō
Snd pdp mPdn kō ma la hr da ya ni vā si ni p /dm p m G g Rrs : < = gu ru gu ha ma ti pra kā śi ni
N S gr gp M /dp /S n D Y Pmgrgm sī mam ti ni na ta mam tri ņi śrī ma hā dē va ra m ja ni
svaram
PmD dp /nDpm IG.R gri sndn
d/sS/rr s/gGrg | M. G mpm ggrs
/pPgR ggrrS mgr ndp dppmgr
|Ss/Ss rr/ggR sNDp mGrgm
57.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
spppmP ddppmP grmgrR s / ggrg G
m Ppmgr Ndpdpm PpmgR mgrgrS
rggRS ppgrrgg rsrRR /Gr /grS
ppm / Pgr Rs D S d/Nddpm p / Dm g R
mgr / G Ğ rgmgr /gg rnss rmmggrg
rggrrS | pdpsrgr mgrmgrs / ggRsgr
sdsdss sndpdss rgrŘM grgmmpm
- sumadyuti) -1125-
Page 159
ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō
čr/gğs | sğrgğR G mp/dpm p / dppgR
mgmgrmm | sr/ G m/P mr/ GmP Dn Dpm
PdPpm I pdnNds mgrgrs
ggrSnd ddpmmgg rmgrrS pdnSR
MpddN DssnŠ r / gSnD
nssdndd ppppmgg rggrrS pdpmgrm
= grgRS Dss cs
END OF MELAM 57
- sumadyuti -1126-
Page 160
58
MĒĻAM 58 - DĒŚĪSIMHARAVAM
diśi bhū mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi ni cakram 10 - meļam 4
rāgānga rāgam 58 - dēśisimharavam
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
dēśīsimharavah pūrņah sarvakālē pragīyatē
murcchana = ārōhaņam: sr bg# mpd bns, avarōhaņam: s bndp # m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this simharava rāgam is hēmavati. For the simharava rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (dpmpnnS) (pndnS).
LAKȘYAM
58.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
s ndp M pp ggr Srs śri i i i vēm ka ta gi ri vā sa mi i nam ka pri ya pa a va nmā
1127
Page 161
ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū
Pdd pmM dhĩ ja na bha a gã gr grscs ni dha re e rē
antari
sggrgmgm pdmpndns g g rrscs a a a aa a a a a a a aaaaa ja ga di i śā
jāvaḍa
mmmm p pp ss grs s gG gr g mmm G a a a a ra tta jja m m na sam trā ņa cca ņa rē ra a ga m m ga dē
mmmms s p aDMP pm g rsnd p e e e e śī sim̧ m m̧ hā ra vvā ra gā di śi bhu u ca a a kra
p m g r sggrgmgm pdmpndns na a ga ru aa a aaaaa g g rrscs = a a a a a a a a ja ga di i śā
58.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
grmg R ha ri yu va tīm ndns hai ma va tī S P d po ! Cpmgrgrs mā rā dha yā mi sa ta ta m
grsnDn W a khi la lo ka Sns ǁŸḓǂŸḍ ja na nīm śrī
anupallavi
s r /gr/gs mPm Dpc | Cps Ndn == na ra ha ri hr da ya ni vā si ni nā ma rū pa pra kā śi ni
srgr Mgr /Grs nnddpP mgrsn gu ru gu ha mã na sa ram ja ni gu ņi ja na nu tē ni ra m ja ni
(58. dēśīsimharavam -1128-
Page 162
ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū
svaram
S. PM dpnD ppnD MPp
nD/np mp MGr S/gRr srSgr
s/ PPp rgmp pn D nsRR sgrs
,s s/PM p/nndn / grs pmP grsn
58.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
spmpsndpM pdŇŠndns mp Dp MPp
nnNdpMP NŠgrRS nsSPddpm
pmMpmggrs pndnsgrs mmppPPSgr
gr/ggmm G G rg Mpmg gR rgg/pPSgG
rsSgrggM SpPDm pP ndPmpndpm
ppnndpmgR rgrrRSns grggmmSS
nnDpdpd M / PnnDpnD pddmssppdd
mpnnssnns ndnSsndpm C| CmpgrgpMgr |
grspnss grgmpdmpM S/SSnDn
dPnDnsgr - pnnsgrss SnDndpM
- dēśīsimharavam -1129-
Page 163
ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū
Pm G rgrS sggrgmpdpm
grSdndpM pMGrgrS pnnsgrgmpn
dnŠndppM Y W /ggrrgrs cs |l
END OF MELAM 58
- dēśīsimharavam -1130-
Page 164
59
MĒĻAM 59 - DHĀMAVATI
diśi mā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi nu cakram 10 - melam 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 59 - dhāmavati
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
dhāmavatyatha sampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā
murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg#mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the dhamavati ragam, the visesa prayogams are - (sgrgmp) (dpmpds) (Dgrs) (sdpm Y pgrs).
LAKȘYAM
59.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
1131
Page 165
ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā
Sgrgrsgrs S · p pgrgrs hi ma gi rīm dra a a tma je na m mra gī rva a a a a a ni
nsgrgrsgR DggrS smi ta va da na śo o bhē ē pā va ni i rē
jāvaḍa
p p pP dpdsn d pm ja la ddhī su dhi i sa a dhvi ke e mpdpm g rg rs nu ta su re m dra a dhi re e
S grgrsgR DddgrsS. grs ndpmgrs sam gi i ta ra si ke ē mū ka a a m bi kē sa ru va ma a ya a tmi ke e
Sg rgmgmP. i sta da a ya ke gha nā mpDd pdSs m p D pmpgrs da i ī tya sa m hã ra ku co ōm na te e ga u ri
Sr R ŘDD ddpmpg r rā a gam ga tti yai dhã ma va ti rã a a ga di śi ma a ca a kra
S · p pgrgrs hi ma gi grgrsgrs rīm dra a a tma je ne m mra gī rva a a a a a ņi =
59.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
- p /N \D|m /pGr / Gs P d Spm GsGrn pa ram dhā ma va tī ja ya ti pa rva tī pa ra mē śa yu va ti
/sCs cs ī
anupallavi
== DDRŠ n S dN p d M /P gRsN pa ram jyō ti vi kā si nī pa ra mā tma pra kā śi nī
(59. dhāmavati) -1132
Page 166
ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā
r S d P drsrns N PdM ni ram ta ram gu ru gu ha ja na nī br ha dī sa ram ja nī
svaram
P.D dpd sndd \M. Mp ggRgr
D.Ss dgïgg /M.Gr pmgrgm ....
pDnnd sNrrs dGr d/gR s/ggr
s G RS Pdpm - SnDPM p Gr
59.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
nsSgr grsn$ grsgR sppGr
nsgrs D /gg R Sppdp dpmgrg
rs / grS nssdgr sgrsS dpdSs
ņsḍp ņ sgrgmg dpmpģr psrrdd
/Ggrss s gg r gg mggMm Pmpdp
dpdsńd gŘsgr D/ Grg
|SpPP pdňdP špPdp mp Dpm
grssğr grSrs rsnsgr
grgmpm ppmppd | ppmgrr ssppdp
(59. dhāmavati) -1133-
Page 167
ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā
mpdpss mpdppm grggrg s / ppdpd
ssggrg snšģrg | grSpp
RŔD pdŠňd
pmmpdp pm Grg rSgrs sňdpmp
dpmgrg ņs / ggR I d / g g R Sdgrg
grSsņ ḍņSgr l dgrrs
END OF MELAM 59
(59. dhāmavati) -1134-
Page 168
60
MĒLAM 60- NIȘADHA
diśi sā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhu nu cakram 10 - melam 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 60 - nișadha
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
avarōhē dhavarjyah syāt nișadho rāga īritah |
mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: sr bg# mp # dns, avarōhaņam: snp#m bgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the nisadha rāgam, the viśēșa prayōgams are - (sgrgppnnS) (snspmpgrgs) (pnnsn d n S).
LAKȘYAM
60.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
sndnS.s ggRSR pmPgrgs tri na ya na dē va gi ri i ī śā mi ta ra tta a ra a
1135
Page 169
ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi sā
-- Gr ggs r s sns pp mp p dhu u ma dhva ja na ya grgs pā la cca a ndra a nu u re e
antari
P. p pnn ss nd n lō ka ka rka śa dā na va tri pu ra mma ra ta nu
rē
jāvaḍa
pns ss nn s pP CPP gu ņa sa mma m m drū na ta dē ē
sndn vē n dru u ga ṅ gā a ca mm m
p ndn psnp drū ja ta m mma ku u ța tya a a ci bha a su ra
pm p ggrgs sgr g ppp ppnnn S ja a vu re e re e a a i ya a i ya tti ya i ya rē
a a re tti ya a a rē ra a gām gā
GRgsrs ni șa dha ra a a gā di śi sā ca a kra a nā a ga ru re e
s n s pp m P g rgs ca ņa re pra ma dā dhi pu re e
P. p pnn ss ndn lō ka ka rka śa dā na va tri pu ra mma ra ta nu
rē =
- nișadha -1136
Page 170
ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi sā
60.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8 na nSr /gr/ğs Rspmgr ni șa dhā di dē śa di pa ti nu ta
3 ndn /S s np m/ P·m ggrr S nī la kam thē śa pā la ya mām
anupallavi
g gm Ggr Pn /Snpm vŕ sa bha vã ha na vi śva mō ha na
ppm P s Sgrsn s npm g r /gs vi sa ya vā sa nā di vi dā ra na vī ra gu ru gu hō da ya kā ra na
svaram
ndnSr sgR r/GS IsnsPm/ pgR /ggS =
pnnSs dnS /grS |s/PmPGs /gRS ....
ndn Pp/Ss Ggrg | pM /pgr / G ggs /rsn =
sS/ps mP sNÏdn | sggrs nP gr /GSP =
60.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
GGgrS pmPgrG srSsnS ndnsppnn
PS /G G W rsNdnS rsNpnsr grSpmpp
- nișadha) -1137-
Page 171
ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi șā
snns/ğr/gs | s/grgsspm | / ppmps /ppm ppgr /ggsr |
sndns / g G | SrsNss I pnSNrs pndnppss
/PPgr G I §SrsR nsspmP dnPsnP -
MPsnŃ | pmPrg G anSPS rgRPM
pnPm pp sSndNP grgsrsrn
pmpnpmP | Snsgr G pmPsdN
snPdns snPsssn MPsssn dnšnpmpg -
r ggsgrg / p Pppnnnp nndnšpnd nsnpŠP
mPgrgS ssppsssn dnŠnpśs sgrgsGr
srŠpsns pNṅpmP gšrgsgrť srSpŠn
PpmpGr /GGrsgR
END OF MEĻAM 60
ENDOFTENTHCAKRAM$$4 1 * *
- nișadha) -1138-
Page 172
Part X
RUDRA CAKRAM
1139
Page 173
61
MĒLAM 61 - KUNTALA
rudra pā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha na cakram 11 - melam 1
rāgānga ragam 61 - kuntala
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
nisādō varjya ārōhē kuntalah sagrahānvitah|
murcchana= ārōhanam: srg#mp bds, avarōhaņam: s bb bd p # mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nișādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. For this kuntala rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (mpgrgs) (mpgrgS) (pdmpRrS) (dp S).
LAKȘYAM
61.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
mp dn d pm Þ p | pdpdpgmgmg a ma ra ri pu sa m gha ma ra dam na gu m m m ja da a ma a a
1140
Page 174
ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā
rsrn dpnD. mi ta nu pre e mā pa ra ma pā va na nā ma dha ra ni dha ra ne e mā
mp dmpmg mm g SCSCSCs na ra kā a a su ra bhi i ma rē
antari
p P Dnd p Pdpd Rrrrsgrsc a re ddhau ra m dha rā na m ta rū pa cca m ta rē
jāvaḍa
pmggrrs Rr mpn d pmpgrs ka li ta śa ka ta a su ra a ham ta śri i ka am tha ka a a m tha
RģSSp D pd p dp Pddd mp dmp R Rr rē e a re tti yai a i ya i ya ai ya i ya a i ya a i yai yai ya
Sgrgmpdds grgmpddp. SCSs pm Pp a a aa a aa aa aaa a a a a rē rā ga a a am ga
mpndpmpgrs rgSs ndpd d mpdmpgr ku m ta la a ra a a a ga re u ru dra pa a ca a kra na a ga ru u re e
p p dDnd p Sdpd a re ddhau ra m dha rā na m ta rū pa cca m ta rē e
61.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar
(61. kuntala -1141-
Page 175
ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā
pallavi
$. R g /m g /pm D /nDp Dpm /P kum ta ļām bi mgR . snd d śri su gam dhi kē ja ga dam bi kē hṙ di
S /pM dmgrw g r s cim ta ye ha ma ni śa m tvā m
- R g /m g /pm śrī su ga ḿ dhi m grS bi kē
anupallavi
P d /N d s ndd $ Pdp P mg /pgrs == bhū su rā dya khi la ja na sa m pū ji ta pam ka ja ca ra ņā ḿ
S g R g P d /ndp d /ňd Sr GRš r vā su dē va śrī gu ru gu ha va ra da rā ja rā jē śva ri
Spd/NDp Pm sr g / Mg RGsr vā su ki kā rkō ta kā di va la ya mā tr bhū tē śva ri
svaram
SRGM gpM pD/ňdp mPm Ğ
PR|S grg/m/P dsğr gmp/d pmgr ....
s NS grgMp s/gR ggM pDp
/nDdP gRrS YY sNdP Pmgrs S.
61.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
(61. kuntala) -1142-
Page 176
ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā
m/pPpd/ňdP p / dp / dpg / mgM | gm |Grg MP
g / mggrg Srg srgmgr\Ss rsRgrsr G
srgrggrgS Srņdp/ņ₽ ppdrSrrgg
pmggrsRR RrgrrsrG
SgrgmpdP g / mg / mGRG SRg /mgrS
grGpmgģR mp / ndm / pPgr srgssppD
ppdpDdpmp ddndpdpmP
mpmpgrsrG sgrgsrgrsr spdpdndpmp
spdpdspDp dmpdmpRŘ rsgrgmpdds
Gmpggmpds grgmpd/ndps pdĎPDŠ
pmPmp/nd dnDs \ndp mpndňpGrg
sgrgmpmmgg sgrgSrrss pdsgrgsrgm
sgrgm N / D srggRSR
p/nDpm /dmgr srSmp/dmG
pmGgmmgS grgmppdds grg /Sspd/nd
ppm GgrgS SrgsgrGm Pd/npdmPd
Srgsgrsr sNdPmgR PrgpmGR
(61. kuntala) -1143
Page 177
ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā
s/ggr |s cs cs |
END OF MELAM 61
(61. kuntala) -1144-
Page 178
62
MĒLAM 62 - RATIPRIYĀ
rudra śrī mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha ni cakram 11 - melam 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 62 - ratipriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi
ratipriyā ca sampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā |
mūrcchana -> ārōhanam: srg#mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p# mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this ratipriya ragam, the visēsa prayogams are - (sdpmpds) (srgs) (dprgs) (Pmrgs).
LAKȘYAM
62.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
dddp k pa ka ri mpdmp d ṅ pri i ni ta a na m gu u vi i ta ta sa mī ha ta a ma ra
1145
Page 179
ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī
P d pmrg S r rrr pā ra du u u ra dhã tha a i ta ni i ra da ka co o da a ra na va su ma
PmRgs rsrscs hā ra dhã a ru re e re ē
antari
ddpmpds Ssrrgs ma u ni ma a na sa rā ja ha m ḿ sa re ē
jāvaḍa
R r grrs Ssrgrs rssrssr la ku m mmi te e e vi bhã gya da a yi ni lo o ka ja na ni i
ssrssrr sssńspd mPd dDp Pmrrgs aiyaai ya i ya i ya a i ya i a re tti ya i ya ai ya a a a a
S . d ddp mp d mp d s rrgsrdp mpdmpd s rē ti ya i ya a iya a iyai a a a a a a re ra a a ga a m m
dPm p dp rrgsr S ss s pdmp gā ra ti pri yā ra a a a a a a gā ru u dra śri i ca a
r rgSCs kra a di pā
d dpmpd s Ssrrgs ma u ni ma a na sa ra ja ha m m sa re ē
62.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
== -- MpdP s nsC Os Spo Cpd P mā ra ra ti pri yam bha kta pri yam
- ratipriyā) -1146
Page 180
ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī
M d m/PgrC Or/gs n c == mam ga la dē va tē śa m bhā va yē
anupallavi
PmNpds Sdr bhā ra tī śa ja na kam na ta ja na kam
Pd M/pmG Rsnc Onr S bhã va rã ga tā ļa sva rū pa kam
S r Gm pdd/ NNdS pD N m /dp r rsrrg jāracōra catu ra gōvimdarā jam padābjam gu ruguha nutamajam
svaram
M.pdd mpdd ppddN pDm/ddpm /Pmr gsrs ....
RgMpDN ddsr g Sr sNd pMg W YsrP 60
62.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
sssnSpdmp dddpPmrgs rrGMRgs -
sņD/SSrr gmGrsrrG Srrgsrss -
rsrGsnsR snPpdmpM rrgss/ddP
mp / dmpdsrgs rrgsrr /dppm - pdPmrgsrs
/nňDndpm / pp mp Mpmrggr pmgrrgsrS -
nnsspdppss nsrrSrgïs - gsrsrgrmrg
- ratipriyā) -1147-
Page 181
ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī
pdSrrgsR dpmpdm / PP rrGGsrS -
d / Ņ dsnss dsrgSsrrr dnSpdrrgs -
SsrgrssR Dandnsss Rrgsr /ddpp
gp / dmpdmpdp dspdpdnn N dnpdmp /ddM |
ssnnddmpdp dŘš N dpmp dgŘSnňD
pdňSňdpmp mgrGsrg |S S/N N dpM
ĞRgsSR gsrsRS cS
END OF MELAM 62
(62. ratipriyā) -1148
Page 182
63
MĒLAM 63 - GĪTAPRIYĀ
rudra gō mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha nu cakram 11 - melam 3
rāgāṅga rāgam 63 - gītapriyā
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēkațamakhi
gītapriyā susampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā |
murcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bdp# mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this gītapriya ragam, the visesa prayogams are - dpmpds) (dpmrgrS). (pmrgrs) (pmpRgrs) (spdpdns) (sp
LAKȘYAM
63.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
pmr Grs ga u | ri i ma nō ha ra gu ha gu rõ sã mi i i rē rē
1149
Page 183
ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō
s nd p dns d p d m pP R r Grs Ppdppd pa ra m me e e śa dha na da mi trā num na pā a pa ai ya i ya i ya
sndpdns Rg s pp p Ssndpm RgGrs aa a a aaa a a re tti ya ai ya i ya i ya a i yā re e
antari
Ppdpmp d s adn S d pdmpds ā re śa ra ņa a ga ta tra ņã bi ru da rē ha ra ma da na ma da ha ra
rē
jāvaḍa
Ppdddd a a rē re tti śu u la da ma ru cā a pa bā ņa ka pa a a
ŚnDss rsr sndp Ssndpm R g Grs a la mud ga ra to o ma ra a a si ca rma gha na mr ga dā ru rē re e
Ssppdd Ppdndn dns dn s a re a i ya i ai ya a i ya i ya i ya a i yai yā
dpmpdns Ssmpdp mpdmpds aa a aaaa a a a a a re ra a a ga a m ḿ gā gi i ta
mm p dpmg r pri ya ra a a a ga ggr rrss dśs ddpm Rg Grs ru u dra go o o 0 ca a kra na a ga ru a i yā ree
Ppdpmp d s adn S rrgSsn dpdmpds ā re śa ra ņa a ga ta tra a ņā bi ru da rē ha ra ma da na ma da ha ra
rē
63.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
- gītapriyā -1150
Page 184
ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō
pallavi
Sdnsrg sā dhu ja na vi nu Mddd P tam gu ru gu ham
@ == S Ddpm g R n srgrs sam gī ta pri yam bha je ha m
anupallavi
M G r gsc Csn D n /S mā dhu rya ra sā di bha kșa ņam
Mn | D /S İGr S. ma tta śū rā di śi kșa ņam
N d Dp PmGg R S r /Gg srg Rrsn mã dha vã di dē va ra ksa ņam mā ra kō ti vi ja ya la ksa ņa m
svaram
Sn Dn srG grG pMgm \Rg\S rgS
sNdP das nd R dNsrg m \Rg Rsr ....
sSpP /ddP/dpM = pRgM rgmpdds
ddnŠr gMg rgR srs nDpM rgmr
63.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
grSRRR rrGrsgrS
SPpdpmP rrGgsPP mp D sndp D
- gītapriyā) -1151-
Page 185
ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō
pmRggGrs SPppddpm spmpdpsdmp
RgGrgsP PdsNdpM
dd D pmpgR rgssNsdŅ d / sSdnSR
SndpsrsR sndapddrs PSsndpM
RGmrgsrs pp/ddPpdnn
dpŠndpmR ggrSssppd PppDnndd
pmpdnnss dpmpdnŠss
mpddpmpddm P/ddmpd/sP
dpmpdnSnd grŠndPM pdpmggrrss
gisndpmpD /SNdpmGr d/sśddpmrgg
/ddpp /ddsndn GRģrSN DPdpMG
RGRSŅ dsDnSrR
END OF MELAM 63
- gītapriyā - 1152-
Page 186
64
MĒĻAM 64 - BHŪȘĀVATI
rudra bhū mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 11 - meļam 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 64 - bhūsāvati
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
bhūșāvatī sadā gēyā sagrahā gāyakottamai.h |
ārōhanam: srg#mpd bns,
murcchana avarōhaņam: s bndp#mgrs. ārōhaṋam: srgs | srpm pdS, avarōhaņam: Sdp dnpgRS.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKSYAM
64.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
mpd d Dpmpmg ggr grgrssdpdrs. śri i ra ma ņī ku ca ta ta ca m da na gu ru ta ra pa ri ma ļa la ha ri ī
1153
Page 187
ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū
gggggrpmpmg gg r s rg Sspdnpggrs mi li ta vi śa a la ni cō o ļa sta na pa va na bhō ji śa ya a nu re e re e
antari
SCSs ad pd s pRr dhī ra dda śa ra tha rā a ma s r g g r gpmg r grs ni ru pa ma gu ņa a a a bhi ra a mā
jāvaḍa
pmpmGdpp .ggR ddnpmgpmpgrmgr a a a a retti ya i ya i ya rē a i yati i yaa i ya i ya a i ya
SRGs dpdnpgr srspmpdnpdssrr a a re tti ya i ya i ya i ya aaaa a a a a a a aaa
a dscspdnpggR aaa a a re ra a ga a m m gā bhu u șā va ti ra a a a gā
srg S spdnp ggrs ru u dra bhu u ca a a kra na a ga ru
C == ScSS dpdssRr srg g r gpmg r gr S dhī ra dda śa ra tha ra a ma ni ru pa ma gu ņa a a a bhi ra a mā
64.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
S .R g P DnpC bhū sã va D.d pm Cp d ppgr S tīm ma m ju bhā sā va tīm bha jē ham
anupallavi
s /nDndp IpdNdS S Nn sp Ggr S dō șā ka ra śē kha rīm du rggām br ha nnā ya kī m
- bhūșāvati) -1154-
Page 188
ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū
== RGPd / NdR sndndP m /p g R śē sā drī śa hō da rīm śi va gu ru gu ha pri ya ka rīm
svaram
S.rg \Ss/ pd/np grS rgpmggR
/grs Ds d/nppgr daňpmg/pPmgr ....
srsPm pdnPd nPm/pGr d/ ñpd
/sSr srgSs pd YY nPp grS pmgr
64.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
mm PDdpmp mpggrsrgR ggrpmpmgR
grSsdPdr SggggrgR sspdnpggrs
RrsrsgrG SDpdnPG | dppmggrrpm -
dnmgr/pm/pgr ggrsdnpds
pmPmgDP DnpgrpmP sdpdnpgrsr
ss / ppmpdnP ggRssrgS dp DnpgrG
rrss /ppddnp rpmpmgrggs rsrgsr/ggss
dpdsssrrgr srGrgpmgr sgRsrgrS
dddpdnpd₽ dnppgrsrS | pmPdnPD
- bhūșāvati -1155
Page 189
ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū
ŠdspdNP GrgPmpG l ggrgspgrS -
mgrgrsgrS ppmpddnňpp I dnpgrrgrS
srspmpdnpd ssŠrrŠgr spmpdnpds
grspddnP grgpmgrgS SPmpdnP
DSpdgrS PDdnpdP GrsSPdn
PggpmgrS SSdpd /ss RRsrģrŠ
dnpgrgpgR gpmgrgpmģr grsrS CS cs
END OF MELAM 64
- bhūșāvati) -1156
Page 190
65
MĒĻAM 65 - ŚĀNTAKALYĀŅI
rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 11 - melam 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 65 - śāntakalyāņi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi
śāntakalyāņi rāgaśca sarvakālē pragīyatē |
murcchana > ārōhaņam: srg#m pdns, avarōhaņam: sndp #mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
For this śāntakalyāņi rāgam, gāndhāram and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams that generate much rañjana.
Dātu svara prayogam like - (G N) (G D) (R G) () R) (D G) (N R S), and prayōgams with orikai like - (gm / dm gR) (NdmgR d / grndmg R) d R S) provide most rañjana for this kalyāņi rāgam. Others can be seen from the laksyams.
LAKȘYAM
65.0.1 gītam - triputa a tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
1157
Page 191
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
dhruvam
p mġGrm |grsrgrs s nd p mg m re e re e tri śu u u li ni gu ņa va ti i re e mi i i na a a ksi
pd pmgrs g mp g mpd g m p mgrs pa m dya de e śa a dhi i śa nu te e e nu u pu ra a dva ya śo o bhi tē e e e
ndpmgrs a a a a aare
antari
P pp d pm p da ksa ya a a ga śi ksi ņi i i pp m ģ G rsr S bha kta ja na sam ra a kși ņī
jāvada
d p p m g ģ rr m grs RR g rsrgrs a a re e re co kka na a a tha rā ņī śu ka pa a a a ņi
n dpm gg m P.ŚCS S sGrg M p ndpm pa a lla va ppa a ņi rē | am ga śā m ta ka lyā a a a ņi
g mpd d n d S s grgm Ppṅdpm mpddńń bha a a sa m m ga i mma ka a lyā a a ņi mō o ha na ra a a a a a ga
p.ndpm n dpmgrs s sgrsn d rē ru u u u d ra ma a a a aaa ca a a a a a kra
P dpmgrs na a ga ru u re e
p pp d pmp s ss ggR |G pmg G da ksa ya a a ga śi ksi ņi i ī bha kta ja na sam ra a kși ņī
65.0.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
- śāntakalyāņi) -1158
Page 192
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
pallavi
E M/PCP W mpGR S CsRG/mggrR bha ja rē rē ci tta bā lā m bi kā 3. ........
- g /pm / PCP .. Ggrr bha ja rē · · kā m
s Snrsns W R.RGC C g r g / dmmg bha ja rē rē ci tta bha kta ka lpa la ti
, W Grsnsr 2. G r RSA kā m kā m kā m̧ ........
anupallavi
== nsND \pd dn Ppmmg m PD /ś n ni ja rū pa dā na I da kșa ca ra nā m
Csndnsrsc s nD P M P.dN CNpm a ru ņā mm ni tyām ka lyā nī m̧ śa
/dpmg /pmr rvā ņī
caraņam
G . G g g G gGgr I g pm p d /nd pp g dPmG R śrī vā gbha va kū ța jā ta ca I tu rvē da sva rū pi ņīm
R g /mgrsņ r Sdnd n s IrggGrg g mpm gRS śrm gā ra kā ma rā jō dbha va sa ka la vi śva vyā pi nī m
G · / PM G mP D n \p D /n/ Ssn dē vī m śa kti bī jō dbha va mā tr kā rna śa rī ri nī m
Snsrnsr nsdpmpdnsrln dpgggr == g mp/dpm g RS | dē va nu ta bha va rō ga ha ra vai dya pa thi hṙ da ya vi hā r1 nīm
- śāntakalyāņi) -1159-
Page 193
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
sRr Gg Mp D SNSN dnsns bhã va rã ga tā la mō di nīm bha ktā bhī sta pra dā yi nīm
Śnsrs s /inš d / ňp d ňsn dpm d \Mg/pmgr sē va ka ja na pā la na gu ru gu ha rū pamu ddu ku māra jananīm
65.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
The second āvarana kiti of the navāvaraņa pūjā kramam.
pallavi
.g. w m /P D dr Snššnd ka ma lām bām bha ja pmgrs rē re mā na sa ........
C == "Pňgmp mgmp/ d mmg gg r ka lpi ta mā sndr r g gp mgrs R yā kā rya m m̧ tya ja rē
anupallavi
== p m Pm G /pM rgrgd P p ka ma la va ņī sē vi ta pār śvām ........
== p d/ňdpĎmmgmp Ddr kam̧ bu ja ya grī vām na ta dē vām
Y šš/gřsn dắ/ňd p m g g /$Nd/ rsn \ d C p mp g / pmr kamalā pura g / d P sada nā m̧ mrdu ga da nām kama nīya radanā kamala va da nām
g /pm /P Y g rsR Y S ka ma lām tya ja rē
caranam
S P Spr r sns W ns r g g R sar vā śā pa ri pū ra ka ca kra
- śāntakalyāņi -1160-
Page 194
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Cgm / P svā mi nī m pa ra ma śi va kā mi nīm
DN/Sn/sd p mpD. p m\ g du rvā sā rcci ta gu pta yō gi nīm
Ssns Rgg r g mpdp mg r S duh kha dhvam si nī m ha m si nī m̧m
Nn d/ndpmgmp D p /šÑ dn S ni rvā ņa ni ja su kha pra dā yi nīm
CsS/rs snd N ni tya ka lya ṋīm̧ kā tyā ya nīm
SPMpd prsns śa rvā nīm ma dhu pa vi ja ya vē nīm
S snňdpmpmg g ggrsn s r G.srs sa dgu ru guha ja na nī m ni . ram ḿ janīm
Ggr r s/rsnd/ NsR . G/PM PD Ns drsN garvita bham dā sura bhamja nī m kā mā karsa nyādi ramjanīm
Y srrs n nd/ Ŕ S sn dppm /dp m\G/p mr
nirviśēsa cai ta nya rū piņī murvī ta tvā di svarū piņīm
svaram
srgmdn rgpd mdngsr Y nr ġ nsn rs N nD dp =
Pd DnN sins ngr n Y is gnd mdp I grňd měrsz =
This svaram is set in the anulōma vilōma (palindromic) pattern just as in the phrase vikatakavi.
- śāntakalyāņi -1161-
Page 195
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
65.0.4 kīrtanam- ata tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
X .0 /ndpdm g R g / pmpd N śrī mam̧ ga lā bi kē
Cmpp rg gmp = / D mpmC gm mg R C = śrī vā m̧ chī śa nā yi i 1 kē
= CRs rssn ndn s s R / G = cim ti i i i tā rttha dā yi kē
/mg/mg mp mg R sn S.rG s R A S śrī śivē samra ksa mā am̧
anupallavi
m /P. M mg/ mg m p / dmg R g rg/m sō ma vi dam ba na
/ 2. R S ba na
N . S R g /pm Y g r Y gr sum da ra va da nē
sn D /R Rg /pmg p mpD. P su ra na ra mu ni ga na
/ňd P mppmg Rg / pmg pmpD. P
su khaka ra na ya nē
D . pdN ndp/dp/mg g mg m p P kō ma ļa ta ra gu ru
d Ď/šN pdpnsn \ D s nsR S
gu ha nu ta ca ra nē
- śāntakalyāņi -1162
Page 196
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
r/ grs/rs n d /ňd /ns kō ti sū rya pra kā śa
r Snd/ $n d pmpm Gmpm d pp g/m/P m gR kō tii i i rā dya bha ra nē
/P m & R sns r g S1 rsn śyā ma ļā kō la va da nā di
Dnsr grgg r g /m /P śa kti sa m̧ yu ta ca kra bha ra nē
D/Nsr/grnd W ns R mp d n d N kāmēśvari kacaviji I taghanē ka lyā ni ci dā na m da gha nē
s/Dm gR snsr g SR srgmpd == kāmakalē kambuja yugaļē karakamalē sa ka ļa ni șka ļē
n/ / Ś śnsd śrī mam m
65.0.5 kīrtanam- rūpaka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
pallavi
G mpm p A dnš ň d /ňdpm == kām̧ ti ma tī ka ru na mī ra
g mG. mp m d p s/in d p p.d m grs kā ti ma ti no sa gu ma m mm
anupallavi
G mpd p d Sn d dn/sn śām ta rū pa mē hr da ya ni
- śāntakalyāņi -1163
Page 197
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Srsns nd/śnn mp /ňs/sns s śā ta mu na bhā vi m ce dha
Cns rsrRr Sr sc Csrg ŘsnŘ kā m tā ra kā m tā ra | kām tā śā vā ți pu rī
N.s d M. p G . G /$N | DC Cdm/d p m/g/pmr kā m̧ ta kā m tā vã nī kām ta vinuta ca raņa
caranam
p p O Cpppp /dmgr / g grsrrss pa rā ki ka nā a a pai sa lu
prs R G . mpr / g g r C CRSRs pa rā da ḿ mmā nē
r g /pm / d dm pnš n d P dpmp bi rā na mā na sa mu na nu
p m ppm G g / mr G . mpr / g gR bbi rā na gō ri ti na m̧ m̧ mmā
s r X s s n/sd d n Śn dns.n na rā dha mu la nē ḍi ti vē ya
dnc Ons r/grss n Y d p d nsn | D na rā du sa hi m pu ma m mā a
d/3nc Cnsrsr , X bu ja mu la r / gr W ssdns ka rā m kū rcci go lce da
r nc Cnd g /mp /đ YY mg r Y m grS ka rā na va ra mu li m mmā ā
SR g Mp DpD d Ns r n/šD mu rā su rā ri sō da rī mo rā la kim nca rā dā
- śāntakalyāņi -1164-
Page 198
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
d Ns d /Ř .S.
dha rā drng mgrs dha ra su ta ma dhu rā I dha rā CD/ s n dmgr dhā rā ·dha ra ka ca
65.0.6 svarastāna padam - ādi tāļam - Sārngapāņi
pallavi
Dn P.pm p / D . P.dm g rn dā ni prā ya mu pa dā Rē m mda lu ni
Dn G / ggrg /mmgdp mg RS da ni ga ye lu kō rā a a
anupallavi
Sn|D.p /ň dp/dm/pg mpddnsr sā ni dā pa ni ki hō ḿ ta kā ri
s/ Ssn dnsrsn d ns n dpm Pdnś/ŕsndp mg/pmp d sā mivē ņu gō pāla rā ya
svaram
p/đm/p g/mrg s/řnš d/ňpd | psnř s/řns dnsr gMg
mpD pans /gisn dpmg mpd /ňdppm /ndpm gmgn
caraņam
SrrS G Mp d p /dmgrs sā ri rā gā mā pa ți vē la
DrN. S r Sr Y
dā ri nī · svā ri sā ri g gR gā ₥ cĩ
- śāntakalyāņi) -1165
Page 199
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Ņ.gmpmn d P.dm g /dm/pg g r r C nī rū · pa ma ni śa mu ma di da la cu cu
Oms r g grg g / pm grcR pmgmpdmgr ni du ra ga na du rā ka m̧ ti ki
sns r ggrgg /pm SCS ni du ra gā va du rā a
N d pdnddp Ś snr snn d nī rā ka kō ri sa m nni dhi
rggr s nins/ D .b.0 nī rī ti gā nu gā m ci na di rā
Y nnd p dā ri gā mã tā ḍa vu nī da ya
Dndpmpmmg /nnddpm dā nī yē cu ța g m g mpmpd nī ti gā du a la
p/dmpg/mrg s/řnsd/npd psnrs/řns dnsrg /Mg
mpDpdns/ grsňdpmģ mpd/ňdppm/ňdpmgmg n
tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar (see next page in landscape mode)
- śāntakalyāņi -1166
Page 200
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- śāntakalyāņi 65.0.7 tāna varņam - ata tālam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar
pallavi P g /dm / pg G.r R
va a na a jā a ā
g / m / p grsnd rnSr dgr g/pmr W Pdmg/ňdm
ksi i i ni i īi i i i im g mpdp p /nd nne e e e e ko o o ō 0o riii
-1167- grs dnsrg/ d pm Ygm pdp p/nd
1ii iiiii va a a la a a a a a a a a
/n̄ p mg mpdn/ s nndp / n dpmg / dm grsnd gr /p YY mgr S drs
a ci i i iiii vaaaaa cci i i i i yu u uuuuu uu u uuu ū nni di i
R dnsrg/ 2. RS
rā aaaa a rā ā
anupallavi mp/ňdppm/dpmmg maa na aasi i iii ii rudra mā
Page 201
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
W Y
(65. śāntakalyāņi) /dd gm / p g rs / d dmg r / p mgrsnd r dnsr srg gpm g mpdn
juu uu u ni i i gammmm nna a aaaaa ca a a a a kka a a a a a ni i iii
p dnš d/ňp /nd/ sns dnsrs
śrī i i i i i ī ma a a aa ka a a a a a a
X Y
ndňs/rrs n̄dp m g / n d /sn d / Srnd .Y d Mg /sNdm
stū u u u uuuu riii iii ra m m m̧ m m ga sā a a a a a mī i i
W grs dnsrg/ iii iiii svaram
- 1168- PM. "pm / Pd g /m /p /nd p/ň Dpm /dmgR/pmgrs nd rndgr/pmg rg / nD / $n
x ňdp mgmpdn Pd p/ňd šnr dģ mesňd/rsňd/ šnd p/ňd p/d m/p G.rrs Scs/indm -
grs ḍņsrg / rudra mā
Page 202
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi) caraṋam sndp Y m gR W gmpd
ci ru nau u ū uuuu
Y
P. gmpdp mp/dd/nn/ssnndp mpdn\P dn d/sn/ rrsn
ū uuuuu moo 0000 000000 00000 00 0 omuu naa a
Y dpm gmpd / r sn d p m gR gmpd
a a a a a aa a ci i ru u nau u ū uuuu
P W ... dn o mu na
-1169- ū ... ...
ndp gmpdn 2. sn d p mgR
a a a aaaaa ci i ru nau u u
dn dsns
00 O o mu na
svarams 1. R .S.rsnd 300
/sn Pm/d mg Rņ srg rgm rudra mā
Page 203
(65. śāntakalyāņi ri gu mi pa dhi nu
mpdn 2.m/nd mp gpm / Pdmg / dmgrs a R. dnsrs/dpmgr ňdpm gmp ddnns dģr r snd dňdpm ||
gnd gmpdn W .g. 3. Dpmp g / pMp Y g/ dmgr /p Mgr n
-1170- srgpmgr nRr dgrpmmg nd Y dgrnd dnd mg / dmgrs / sC
CSngn 4. ndD mgr R.mgrnd pmg Cd 8m/dmgr n Dd/ind/gRn d/s ndpm "D m grs/grrs n
ndm "mpdn' rudra mā
Page 204
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- D .ndmg 65. śāntakalyāņi dmgr mgrnDgr m nd "mpdn p/dmgd g /pm nd / sn s dniňd md 3C
g m
nsr gmpdn 6.pm |Ggr rsR. nsr/ňdpm gr IS. dgrn dRr dRr dgr pm Mp grndg mpdns
/mR gmpd|G mpdnDd mpdn
-1171- š dgrňd gř mģrs/grš/Ťňd/Ťn d/ ň p/ dm g r S . =
P
|Mg/PMp dn rudra mā
Page 205
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
65.0.8 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā
pallavi
WY Y dndpm g m |P.cPnd Ins.rn d|mp vē nu gõ pā la m bha jē bha I je bha je
Dd/r S N p dndpm g m P CPCp sn dPGRC vē ņu gō I pā la m bha I jē vi Ina ta ja na
Crrgrsns R. G /dp m G .RCR Iscscs vai bha va |mũ lam bha I jē
anupallavi
G G /g /p |mRgm P IdDDsn Id Pdnsc vē nu gā na lo lam vi vi dha su I gu ņa jā lam
DDĠ .8. 3 Irsndn S drs n D. d ! /snd/rndmp vē da vē I dita śī lam vi vi dhã va I tā ra lī la m
caraņam
GGG | /pM.rgm P m P /ňd P g mP. mg R śrī ka ma nā tham śri ta ja nā rci ta pā dam
Rgmg R Inr/grn S G · /PMP |dp/n D mpl śrī ru kmi I nī sa tya bhã mā sa I mē tam
P .D P nDN S kșī rā bdhi | śā yi nam sthi ra su kha da yi nam
CSDGR S/ind P pmg/sn D /ggrnd mp .8.
śrm gā ra I lī lā vi rā ji tam I śrī kr snam
svara sāhityam
- śāntakalyāņi) -1172-
Page 206
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
dnsrsns W In/grn/ins|dnsmdnr S/grndm sa ka la mu ni ja na vi nu ta pa da yu ga | ma ma ra pa ti ka li I tā hi ta ha ra na
p d n g mpd gmpdns!/Grsnd Y .8. W ni pu na ma tu li ta śu bha pha la ni ka ra /sNdm g mp I mā śri tā khi la pā · la ka ma ma la
65.0.9 svarastāna padam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
mātu: Ettayāpuram samastāna tamizh vidvān Nārāyaņasvāmi Ayyar
pallavi
$. P r/ Gn s/ nD .M. / P sggrp r pā ri kka nni ca tā mā pā ca ka kā ri pa ri
m/ Pmg Gr | /n Dn M dn Grs pā ka kka ri ni dā ni mā ta ni kā
anupallavi
Pr/Gn gr Prn pā ri kā ni ka ri ppā ri ni NŠDD nī tā tā
PndM drg D pā ni ta mā | ta ri kka tta kka nī tā
GRs/rC Crrm / D C CmsdmG kā rī ca rī ri ma tā mā ca ta ma kā
Gmnrs YYY rndmggrnrgm Y .8.
kā ma ni ļa cai ve ṅka tē śva re e e t tē e e e enti ra
caranam
G/ŃD m dMG /dm M M kā nī tā ma ta mā kā ta ma mā mā
- śāntakalyāņi -1173
Page 207
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
G/pmM s mrndnṛ pdr gdr kā ma mā ca ma ri ni ta ca ri pa ta ri kka ta ri ta
DndD p Md/$N d MM. tā ni ttā pa mā ta nī dha mã mã
M /nns g rngrdpc Y Cpd g /pm /nn mā ni ni ca ka I ri ni ka ri ta pā ta ka ma ni ni
DnPG/mGG /np g r /n M nN d g tā ni pā kā ma kā kā ni pa ka ri ni mā ni ni tta ka
MnGmpnn s / pmo Cmn Pr Dn MD mā ni kā pa ni ni ca mā ni pā ri tā ni mā tā
G/DĎ MD/rň D g / PM n ġ ŕ dsrd ka ttā tā ma ttā ri ni tā ka mā ni ka ri ta ca ri ta
65.0.10 sañcāri - ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
g/m/Pđmğr /pmgr | / dmmggYR =
MgrmgR s /gřsR R =
dnsňdgr = ngrnR R
pmgrmmgr s / rặd mgrnRS
dannssR pḍņs pdgrngR
nrgrņgrņ dndrnr R
= pdns/ gřs
grngsrnr = sn /rr ss/rrnrG
- śāntakalyāņi -1174-
Page 208
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Dnd/Sns /Rsr / Ggrgm R =
srGsr \Ņ ņs R gr Nnsn D =
ngrn /rņ D = pdņș sn Dnsgr
gm RG\R = gpM grGsrG
ss/rr /ggnn /ss / gr sgrsRŅ
Pdnsrgr pdnsgrs
g /m / PrSR d PR NRGR
GMp /dmp ggmp /ddpmg/mmg |
rpmgrmgr sgrņ s/rnd/NŅ =
rg M srgmpdP =
d/nnp/DD YYY gndm G G mpD
NND/$N PM dd/ndPM
d/nd/sňdP gm /dd pmGg /n\D =
gdPmgR ġṙ N \DP
nřšš mdppgňdd =
/grňdňğrņ sndm gDm / dmgr =
srgmpdng = mpdn
- śāntakalyāņi -1175-
Page 209
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
grňdmgrň =
nrgmdnrg mdsr = gmdņsrgm
dnsrpdńš mpdn gmpdnrs
/rňdp/šndp | grsř ňdPdmgrs
mģinindm čřňáňěr
/ PMgrsrgm grsr = /grsr NS
NgrS pd / $NgrS rr\s NRS CS =
65.1 janyam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi
rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu
meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi
janya rāgam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi
LAKȘAŅAM
murcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mpdnS, avarōhaņam: SnDp# m GRS.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
Even though the mūrcchana of this yamunā kalyāni rāgam is as given above, the ārohana avarohana prayōgams such as - (srgpdS) (srgpmpds) (sn dpgrS) ($ dp GImRS) are also available. For this rāgam, the gāndhāram, dhaivatam and the rsabham are the jīva svarams that generate much rañjana.
Some prayogams are - (hm G /hm G G) [ňD D] [gp \RR R] (g/m/pG G) gmp |R R) (g/mp/DD) (gmpmgR) (gp\R) (sr/grsn \ D) (sr/ğr/G G) gpd/sřn dp) (ghm gRS) (rgphm gRS). The śuddha madhyama prayōgams are - (G | m R) (g hm g R S). Others can be grasped from the laksyams. It is customary to call this yamunā kalyāni rāgam as yamunā.
LAKȘYAM
- śāntakalyāņi -1176-
Page 210
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
65.1.1 "kapāy"* dēśīya prabandham - ādi tāļam - pūrvācāryas
.8.GGGRO CR g p GRO tā ttai ttai yya dhai . dhai yyā
CR g /pgrsr /G r /g rss s ..... dhai i thai i yya a da tta a ta a dri gḍu
P ad p s s ssrs gr R ta kka to dhim nnam ta dhi ka to dhi i nnam
gm /P m \G gmPC CPG rgs r ta thom thom ga thom m thom ga da a dri gdu
g gg P p p addpd ta kku dhi kku ta tta ta ki ta dha lań gu
ddpd dhri i im dhri i im da a am dhā ņu ta ka ta ka
pdp/sdp pg G. r /rsr .%.
ta dhi i nna a nu jhe ki ņā m jhe ki ņa dri gḍu
GGGRC CR g /p Y G R tā thai thai yya thai . thai yya
gPdsssr s s rg r ta thai thai a yya tha a a thai i i thai i yya thã
pdpdssds ta ddhi rkți ta thai yya tka dhri d p pgd pgr s kți thai yya ta ka thai yya dri gḍu
p d s$ s p dd PpC pmg r pa rā krā ma vi kra mā tī ta ra ṋa
*kapāy = gavāy = hindustāni
- śāntakalyāņi -1177-
Page 211
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
g ggPppp d p/ňDc CD CD ram ga a rju na sa ma a nā
Pd Ssdp kā ma mū ra ta pa pdP mg g r ma la ki ra ta su ma
g g g Pppp dp/ňD C CDCD sa ka la jū na na nu ja a nā
g gg Pd p d ram ga kr sna mu ddu vī ra nam da na nu
/R r d /P p d vi ja ya ra ṅ ga co kka nā tha ma hi pa ti
p D /Ss P Y
ci ram jī vu rā dP p m gg r ja la pra ma a a ņa
ta dai thai yya tha a a thai i i thai i yya thã
pdpdssds tad dhri kti ta thai yya tka dhri dppgd pgrs kți thai yya ta ka thai yya dri gdu ||
GGGRC CRCR SCS tā thai dai yyā
65.1.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
G pm pD .p lgrmgRs n sgr g pr gr s r jam̧ bū pa tē mā pā hi ni
x : S/m m g /m P d npm/gpdmgr jā na m m m̧ dā m.r ta bō dham m dē hi 1
- śāntakalyāņi -1178
Page 212
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
/G mpmpd p | gr/ g gr Sn jam bū pa te mā mm
anupallavi
|Śrsrs am bu jā sa | nā di sa ka la n/šnd/ ň d p dē va na ma na
× snd/ndpm pdppmg R . mp rg m = tu m bū ru nu ta hr da ya tā pō a
S /Sš G RRS rss Dd p /ss = am bū dhi gam gā kā vē rī ya mu nā
Rsnsdc D p /dpmgRns kam bū ka m m th ya khi lã mndē śva rī ra ma na
caranam
P pp p pp p dpmp m gg/hm r G mpr/ g gR pa rva ta jā prā rtthi tā ppu lim ga vi bhō
Ns/ mm g g g/ m/ P d /n d Pm gpg g gmR pam ca bhū ta ma ya pra pam m ca pra bho
G g /pgR srrssdd/s s p d g r/ g g r CR = sa rva jī va da yā ka ra śam̧ bhō
== D d dnpm W /dPm \g g m p R g I sā ma jā ța g rg vī ni la ya sva yam bho
gp Gpdn D.dr S nsd dnp. śa rva ka ru ņā su dhā si ₥ dhō
s s P g/nd d pmpm ghmg/ n dpm/ P CP Y
śa ra ņā ga ta va tsa lā rtta bam m dhō
- śāntakalyāņi -1179-
Page 213
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
lCgrgrgs w.
ni rva ca nī ya nā da bi m dō
Rs n sn d ni tya mau ļi pmg r . g /dpm g RS I vi dhr ta ga m gē m̧ dō
n rr s pp s / sn D . d Dn dpP ni rvi ka lpa ka sa mā dhi r ss s n ni sta śi va ka lpa ka ta rō
S P. m Y pn D pm/dppm ni rvi śē ṣa ni ram ja na gu ru gu ha g R cai ta nya gu rō
65.1.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā
pallavi
YW g g g mprgg Rsr /g rssd/spd C cim ta ya ja na kī ra ma nam̧ su ra
Cd g g g dsdpp g hm/p g/ hmR. = vam di ta pam ka ja ca ra nam̧
anupallavi
ppmp/đmgm d /ń d dp d p/s ns Dcd c Il am ta ram m m ga bha ktyā khi la su gu ņa m̧
Cd g g/hm ghmgr Rg/mpd ns.rndp g M. /pg R nrC samta ta m bha va sā ga ra ta ra nam
caraņam 1
-
aň P p p ghmGhm r g rp R /g grsrs C = da śa ra thakulara tna dhī pa m ji ta
-
śāntakalyāņi -1180
Page 214
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Csd /SpDsr / pg/hmr gmP,R /ggRs da śa mu ka śa tru pra tā a pa m m
Csd PmPmpmg mp /nd D d da śa śa ta ki ra na sa ddp/sn D C dṙ śa sva rū pa m
Cd/gršn D. /i s gmpd n s/r n d/npmp m /p g g r da śa vi dhā va tā ram dhṙ ta śu bha cã pam
.%. n r P 2. s r g \s r G/mgg r gmP,r /ggR. srsc śrīkr sna sam nu ta nā ma m̧ ci ra
Csd/spd s r /mgg r g/m/p r /g g rrsS. C jī va su kha da ma bhi rā ma m̧
Csndpp m /pm G m p d d d dp/snDC śrī vi snu ma ti śām ta dām ta mu dā ram
== Cddrg/mgrs rsr \D d /ňp/in d \mgr / dmgr śrm gā ra va da nām bhō jam ji ta kā mam
svaram
G.G g /p rgr g /dpdpm × gR . Ss /rs d/s pdsrgr ....
g/PMpdnpD/ Sr/rsr | S.rnD./rs nd g/dpmgr
65.1.4 jatisvaram - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar
= S · | D Pm rgpm
Cr/G.pd/r
(65. śāntakalyāņi) -1181-
Page 215
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
- S.ndp d/sD. dpmgp \R./grs ds W IP. ds pds
/R. rsr/G: gpmP dsc Cs r/G rsn dp M: gpd
- D.dpm Gr gpmgR.s nD. / rsd\ gr x Y s/ pgr g / dpm ||
D.dpm Pd PsGmp D. /sD/ rs D grs / D / r X
- PRG R =
/đpm G = dsrg R gm prgr
sr/grs D pdsr G gmp /d Pmgr p\rc Cr/grs rgpd =
pgrSrds r Gs G /dp =
D SR GM RS =
mgp \r |Srgpd P RgrnSndp m G . sn Dd /r |
I In this jatisvaram, in the fourth svaram, please carefully note the presence of the first, second, and third kālams.
65.1.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
dppm gRgppm g Rghm RsrS / špdsrgr/ Ğ I
G gpm /pRR g/n Dpm gRR g/ pP R/GG
sr/ğrs/d \PP dn\Pmg/ddP - mgR / gpgr R
Pdsrg\RG g /d PMGG
- śāntakalyāņi -1182-
Page 216
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
g/ pg /prg RR | g / dp / dpm GR | sr / grs /Ťs /Ťs
pdpdsrggG Sgr G /đpmg |Rg/pg/Pň|Č
RgpRgrG Srgp/đpmG
/ Pmrgp Mg R Ğrsrg/ndP d Pm g Rsrs
~ W DD D dn P /dắPấn |PG /PRgp/DD
mgg / PpmgP
ggGrr R R ssS / ddĎP PdpdpŠP
dsŠds\PD pmpm g Rgp M
gRsrGrss Ds Pdsr G SrGpmpD
srgPdSs GpDn PD gpdŠrgrŠ
snD D dnP sndpmgRR gpd/sdpmgR
RS/DPM |G\Rgp\Rgr sr/grsr |s s =
65.2 janyam 2 - mōhanam
rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu
meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi
janya ragam 2 - mohanam
LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi
audavō mohano ragah sagrahah sārvakālikah
- śāntakalyāņi -1183
Page 217
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgpds, avarōhanam: sdpgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
bhāsāngam; audavam; madhyama nisādams varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
For this mohana rāgam, gāndhāram, dhaivatam and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams that generate much rañjana. This will be clear from the laksyams.
LAKȘYAM
65.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
S dpgpDsd srgsR śrī ka li yu ga vēm ka tē e śu rē rē śē e șa gi rī
srsdpd gpdsrg pgdpgr va a a a a sa ma m ju ha a sa śri i ni va a sa
s dpdpg r s ci dvi la a sa sa m ta to o lla a sa
jāvaḍa
tā ma nu thã ma mu dã da a na sa dā ga a na dhu rya
srgsrg pgr G g gō o var dha na dha ra ya a da va ra a ja vam śa
r r ss D rsdSs sa mu dra mu dri ta pu rīm dru pgpdsr pa a m ca a li
srgpgd d Šdp d ma a a na sa m ra ksa ku rē ki rī ți ra tha
- śāntakalyāņi -1184-
Page 218
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
ddpgrg r r sd p g sa a ra thi ya a aa i yai ya sa ma a a da ru
r s re e
SdpgpDsd śrī ka li yu ga vēm nka tē = e śu rē rē
65.2.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8. gPDS IdPG R SDSR g dp p GRC na ra si mhā ga ccha pa ra bra hma pu ccha
3 /d p G g g p d /r s S G p ds IdPG R () sve ccha sva ccha na ra si mhā ga ccha
SDS R g/ dpgp G 'r pa ra bra hma pu R .SCS ccha a a
anupallavi
gGPD D S cS ds P D ha ri ha ra I bram mhēm drā di pū I ji tā tya ccha
p D /RS C CSDPD S.DP pra hļā da g dpp G R pa ra ma bhā ga va ta bha ktē ccha
caranam
G g g g g p Rgpgrgr s dhī ra ta ra gha ți kā ca lē śva ra g /pgrssr | g g grgp pp sau ra ta ra hē ma ko tī śva ra
Gp dd s d pp g /pgr g /dpgrsr g g g /Ppp vī ra va ra mō ha na vi bhã sva ra mā ra va ra mā na va ha rī śva ra
- śāntakalyāņi - 1185
Page 219
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
g g g g p p p p pppppp ddddpd ssss sdpd mu ra ha ra na ga dha ra sa ra si ja ka ra pa ra ma pu ru șa pa va na ja śu bha ka ra
d /g ģ r s /rs dp d sśsdpd /s dpdpgrs su ru ci ra ka ri giri va ra da vi ca ra sa ra sa gu ru gu ha hṙ da ya sa ha ca ra
svaram
frg/pg /dp d / sp / dpgp dřs/šisd pEp Ďdpš
spdppgp dsrgsrd pgpd psd pdg pgrs
65.2.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Lakmīkānta Mahārāju
pallavi
gPp/ddpdp g grR SCS ra mā va rā ya a a a
anupallavi
g G gPS Pd dDpd S s Dp g p d /r s dpg r ra mā va rā ya ra tna vi bhū șa ņa ram ji tā ya na mō ra ghu nā thā ya
caranam
G g Gg r g p /dp g g r W Y /gg r / grsss G g / p G r S 1. kā ya jā ta ja na kāya vidhr ta lō kāya kau stubhām kā ya mu rā su ra 2. jā ya māna va na jā ya ta nā pū jā ya ni ha ta da nu jā ya vi dhṙtakam 3. dā yaka ja na śubhadāya vi bu dha sa mu dā ya sē vi ta pa dā ya kr ta mu kum
G g P p gp / D. /sd p D ds d dp gpd dS s 1. kāya bhe da ka ya ji ta ba kā yā na ta śukā yā hi paryam 2. jā ya namda jā ya a tibhu jā yā dhṙ ta ga ja ya ba lā vara 3. dāya dai tyadā ya ga ta ma dā yā dbhu ta padā ya sadā mō
t vicara = pakșivāhana
- śāntakalyāņi -1186-
Page 220
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Gg grrsR.r srsd sddp /D. d pgp d . kā ya nrpa ti la kā ya ha ta nara kā ya ni śśam kā ya ga ta pa m 2. jā ya na ta divi jā ya ya du rā jā ya bhari tā jā ya gadā gra 3. dā ya gōvimdā ya ni bhṙ ta ga dā ya mura va ra | dā ya kumda ra
/ggr /grss r /grs YY s Dp d s Dp d /sdp /dpgrs 1. kā yamahā ra thi kā ya na ma tsana <āya la sa tru ci rā ya ta nā ya 2. jā ya ka patama nu jā ya puram da ra jā yavi dhīrna ni jā ya ja yā ya 3. dā ya vini rga ta tāya su ra dvira dāya su gu na brm dā ya hi tā ya
padam - ādi tāļam - Kavi Mātibhūtayya (please see the next few pages in landscape mode)
tāna varņam - ādi tāļam - Govindasāmi
(please see the next few pages in landscape mode)
tāna varnam - ata tālam - Vīnai Kuppayyar (please see the next few pages in landscape mode)
- śāntakalyāņi -1187-
Page 221
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- śāntakalyāņi 65.2.4 padam - ādi tālam - Kavi Mātibhūtayya
pallavi .S. G / p ḍ p D S s g g G / dpg r
260
grs S r G.rrs
im ti ca kka da na mim tam ta ya nu cu ye nna ta ra mu gā du rā aaa
anupallavi W
GgPp pd s sdpg pds D. d p d p p dpg gu na ni
-1188 mam tu ke kku tri śi ra gi ri ni ve la si na mā tṙ bhū te śa ve śa
caranams g r g / dpg R g /pgrss W
srg Gg g s rg P
60 g
-
a ti va pa lva ru sa va jra pu ba m ti a la to la ka ri me Ru pu mē ni kām ti
-
ku lu ku lā di me Ru gu pa lim ḍlu ko ppa la yi na ba m ga ru gim dlu
-
nā rī ma ni ca kka ni nu kā ru na lla ni cī ma la bā ru dī ru
g g gPdpd p d /sd p g R g / pg r S g r G .rR. s
-
ra ti ra ha sya mu lu te li si na po lam ti ra ma nu la mē lba m̧ ti
-
ce li ya ka nu bo ma lu mā ru ni vi mdlu cē re ḍē si ka m dlu
-
kī ra vā ni ya la nā ri ppē ru kū ri mi ma ti gō ru
g gGpppp p ddsddp Y pd /s s D p p
-
śru ti ku di na ye da ki i nne ra ta m ti su da ti śa rī ra mu va lla ri vam ti rudra mā
-
ka li ki gha na ja gha na mu lu te rba md lu ga ga na ma dhyu cẽ tu lu ta mi tūm dli
-
tā ra ka mu la dhi kka ri m cu kō ru lū ru la ra ti stam bha mu la nu gē ru
Page 222
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- śāntakalyāņi 7.60
ġ sr g /pgrs s d dp |pd/rs Dpd Sd pp dpg r
- pra ti lē di ka na da la mā t ra da m ti vi ta ma na va ccu ne vi dya la to m ti
ni la va ramu ga va ya nu pa ni rem de m dlu ne la ta yī du mī ri ne llā m dlu
- sā re ku ra ti nē lu ta ki ti sau ru cā na ku sa ri sā te vva ru lē ru
65.2.5 tāna varņam - ādi tāļam - Govindasāmi
pallavi .g. PsrGgrg P P g g / dp gg R
sa ri ga a a a dā ā nii i i iiī
-1189 Y Y
s s/rr/grrs s / ggr s /rrs s/rr s s / rg / p g g r / g R
paii i i iiii se e na a ru u uu u u uum ci i i i iii i
Y
/dp gg / dp g grg R s r /gr sdpdc g pG.r
sa ra sa a a a kuuuu u ram m m mmmm mma ne e rā ā
R 2. G. r
rā a a
= rudra mā
anupallavi
Page 223
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi) gg PP u pd / š ddP g g / dp X X ggrg
sa ra sa a gre e e e e e e sa a a a ra a a a
\Rs/rrs r / ggr g /ppg g g / dd p gpd
a sa a aa a a aa dgu u uu na a a a sa a a a a m drā
S srg r / ggr s rrs sds pd p g p d
a sāa ami i i i śrī i ii ve e m ka ta pe ru ma
d /grrsd/sddpgg/dp dd/rs. g p x Y d / sdp ggrs
e e e m dra
na a aaaa a aaaraa a a a a aa aaaa
-1190- svara sāhityams pdd /grRs ==
g g R / g s /r / g srs/grRs ds Pd
vi ri bō ni ne na ru yi ka ce li mi mī ra vi ta ra ya lē ra ca nu vo sa ka vē ra
Y
Yg Rg dgrRs sp d S r /g r r g s rr /gs rr g Gp
ka ru nim cu ka vu gi lī ra ci lu ka tē ji pa yi ko ni ne Ra va di ga ce Ru ku vim ti
Y --
g r gp r G g rg sRr g / p g g / d g / pggr /dp/dp Pp
do ra ne na ru mā ni ka na rū bū ni ka Ra ka Ri ni nu ra va di ga ma Ri ma Ri la kō ru
gp Rg Srg g / DD p P P g r G g / đpd / š
lu ra ma na nē ya ga va rā rō ha ne Rā mō ha va ram bu cē ve Ra ci ni nu rudra mā
Page 224
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi pgpds W s dp g r g p d/g Rs / Rs
ca ra na ni na vi cā rim ca va vu ra yem tō bi li ci na nu pa nu ka va dē mi sã mi
d /sd d P dd/s d d/r d /g r / gr s /R.rsdpd
ne Ra ta na mā do ra ta na ma a lu ka va la du ca la mu ta ga du nī ye da la na di
X.00 s P d G g p o Cp pgrsD /g r s D /r s D
ni ra va · dha rā dha rā pu ran da rā sa ra sa ka rā ra sa ka rā sa ka rā
Y X
S D pDS r gpds s r /g sdp pd/rsr ds pdgp X X X
ka rā pa rā kē mi ni lu pa yi di sa ma ya g d
de lu pa ra va la pu mi ka ce lu vu da mu nu
-1191- psdpgr S /r / G pa ti va le ne . sa ri gā
caranam G g/pg /dp g g R rgg /p
gā ra vi i i m ci i ta a a ni
R s rg/pggr s /gr G.r R CR ScS
ī yeee e luuu ko o o rā a a
svara sahityams rudra mā
Page 225
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi) 1. GR CR Sr g R s / g R S R / g SRs g g /pGr s r
rā rā a ra di gā va di ga va rā li ma rā li ma ru śa ra li ce li
Y
g Pp g / Dpgrs r / ki bā ḽi vi ra li je . na nu
- Gg r r s R rs d pdSs rsrgSss D d / g\Rsr
da li ku la vē na la
va di lō ve nne la vē da na
vē ma ru ma ru la na pa jā la
Ggp GrS /grsr /
vē di mi vē ga me sa yi ca du
- g r g srg Srsrgp sr g p sr gpd s r gpds Sr g
-1192- mi gu la to ga la so ga la va ga la na ga ga a mi gu la ta gi so ga su gu lu ku nī du ka
pdsrrsdpgrsr/ nu ga va lu ma gu va nu ka nu go ni 4. Sr R g Ds P Ds S. R g Gpgrr
im cu bō ni na la yim cu mē ra gā dam cu nē. vi nna vim ci na nu pa lu
|S g \Rp G / Dp gr g S R g P. P
kim cu kai na lā lim ci nnim ca rā lā Gp/D. d d
vi na vu mam lim ca rā ne na
Y
Pd s. d P , X D p P = rudra mā
rum ca rā nī vam ca na ni ka cā lim cu mam ci do ra vam cu ni nnu kā
Page 226
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi) Gpd pgpdSrs s d pd S ss d p g
mim ci na ce li ni ra sim cu ta ta ga da la cam ca la ksi bō dim cu nu du la ni ja
/Dp ds Dp grsr /
mam cu ma ti nem ca va la du ra
- ssr /gr S Rs / g RsS D d / g Rsr G G pGrs =
di na di na mu nu mā na mu mā na va mā na va mā ni ta mā bā li kā ma ni --
R .g Srs R g r G p P Cpg /g D Cdgg
de . ne va te ra sau ra di ca kka na rā ka na rā vi na
-1193- Pgr Gdp g/ gG.r Css Dd /g R
rā a la mā ti ki ca ca mē ti ka la bō ti mā ta tam ta gu rā
s / g R W s Rd S dd/ggrs Y rrss/rsdp /S.s d p / D
ta gu rā dha rā va rā ni nu vi da na ni mu nu ce li ko sa ki na nam . mi ka lu tī
D. pd p G .. grsr/
kē ta gu nu ra ce lu vu da
- G. Gpg r Gr R S S R s r S d d
da ri dha nam ta dha ņam̧ ta ka jham̧
ā nā ti va le mā na va tī ma ni pai ka ru nim pu mu rudra mā
Page 227
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
G .Gp gp G d p Gr s Sr
- śāntakalyāņi) g P g / d
tā dha na tā ha sa tā ri dha nam ta ka
vē to lla go ni yā de da ra a de rā ga da rā ce li
D . D d d p Gpd pdS s.r Ss D
thai thai yya ta ka mē ne lla sa ga mā ya nu ga da rā dā ni ki tu nī
D. s P dd | Gppddss Dd ģ R d s
tā ha jham ta ri tā ri dha nam ta ka jham
pai ni ga la ta mi yem ta ni te lu pa ga nā ta ra mā bha ra mā ya ra mā va ra
D dp/dD d g pg Dd p g
ta ki ta thai yya mā ni ni ka cē sa ka na ka bhū sa na mu
-1194- Y .%.
p d d /g r sdpd gpd /grsdp d /s d pgrsr
jha nu ta dhi mi ta ki ni ta ka ta ka ta dhi gi na to m
lu ra mu na pe na go da ba hu sa ra mu lu vi ta mu la ku pa yo . gi m ce nu
65.2.6 tāna varnam - ata tāļam - Vīņai Kuppayyar
pallavi S.dsrg G /dpp G.rR rudra mā
a aaaa a saraa sī iī
Page 228
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
Y X
- śāntakalyāņi srgg /pggr / p gr/ rsd/ grssdp dss dR dgo Cgr gpg / dpg
jaaaa aaaa ksiii iii niiiiii nne e e e e e e e e e e ko 0 o
Y rsr W dsrgg /dp/d g/p r /gr g g/pp
000 riiii ca a a a a la a a ma a a a
d g g /pp /dd s p/dp / s dp Y
g /dpgr SD srg/dp G.rR dp
a ruu u u u ulū uuu ko o m nna a a a a adī rā a a a a
grs dsrgG d ppG.rR
a aa a aaa a sa ra a sī i ī
-1195 2. G.rR rā a ā ScS a anupallavi /ddpp/d dpgp rg/d x
ma a a a a ruuuu uu u
YY ppgp rrss/rr r/gg g/pp g /ddp s / Pg g r / g gp
-- ds d s p g g
uuuu niiiiii jaaa aa a na a aa ā aruu dai i i i i ii rudra mā
Page 229
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- śāntakalyāņi) /ddpd S d d /rrs /ġ r g / pģrr
.... iiiina ma a a aa veee eeee
X r /grsdp d / sdpgr g g/pp /dd sg/rs. sd p/ D p grrs
ee nu u uuuu go o 00oo pa a aaaa la a a sā a a a a mi i i i i
s d/ss /rr /G ma a a a a a a muktāyi svaram /dpggr g / pggrrs
-1196 /rd /ss/rr/gg ššš rřr gg g pgd ppgg rrss /rr /gg/P. /d =
dsggr gg/ppd pgpds pd/ssr -
i/grRsdp d/rr d/ss p/dd g / pp r gpd grsd pg/dPgrs =
/ŤG srrgG caranam rudra mā
Page 230
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
- śāntakalyāņi p PP pa m m ta g pd/s dp/dg/d/Ppgr/p\Ggrs rrg rg/dpg ggrg P
mē e e e ee e e la a aaa je e eee seee ee e ee e e e vu ra
/ dpgrg srg p g PP
a aaaa a a a pa m m ta grg g P e e e vu rā
svarams
-1197- 1./ D .P / dp \ G / đ pgg \R /pgrrs |Csgrs dSp
.w.g. 2. P/ddpgP g /pgrG / pgrsR -
srs drs /gr /pgr\S/ddp gRg pds d/rsd =
p g / dPgrs rudra mā
rS dsrg .8.
Page 231
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
(65. śāntakalyāņi 3. rg / dp / dgp r/pggrrs /rd/ssr d /rd ss /rr /gg /pg /dp grgpd srg pd/śdr d/rs dpd g /dpgr
gsr dsrgg 4. /ddpgrg /dpd g/dpgr /pgrsr d .. =
grs dpds d /rr s/ ggr /pp g /ddp g /pg G rrs rrggP.
-1198- g / dp ggr srgpd rgpds pdsr
g / pggrrs d/gr/gsr d/rsdp dg /dP ggrr sC Cs grs dpgr I x .
W s Dr dsrg rudra mā
Page 232
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
65.2.7 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
G G grsrgr /Ggpd/rsdpg /dpgrsr SS
ggPr gPP gg / Dgg / pgR /gpgrs / grrsd
/gřsrr SŠ DSdPddss rr/Gsr /G G
srg/dpgrg/pg r / ggrs / ggrsr ssdsrgsr / gg
srggPggP gg / DĎggP rgPgrsr / G
sDsrdsr / gR dsrg /pgr /gR srg/p\rgpdsr
pdspp/dd/ssr ss /rsrgrgpp ggpg /ddgg /pp
gpdpdsgpds rgpdsrg/pgr srg/d\PgrS
/ddpg /dg/pr/gs /Dpgrg/pgrs dsd/rd/gd/rsr
srg/Dpg/d/P gg / pp / ddpd / ss g /dpd/ssGpd
sr/grs/rsd/rs | d/rd/grd/sd/rs d/ grsdpgřs
pdsrgpd /rs dpg /d\PgrS gr /gs /rd /spdg |
pdŠdpgrs /GrsdPgro CrsDsrgr G
/dpG\Rsrg/p grsr /grG CG RORSCSCS =
65.3 janyam 3 - hamvīru
rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu
meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi
- śāntakalyāņi -1199-
Page 233
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
janya rāgam 3 - hamvīru
LAKȘAŅAM
mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hamvīru rāgam, gāndharam, dhaivatam and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams. Besides, this rāgam shines well with prayogams with suddha madhyamam like - [g#m #m p g \R] and other prayogams
such as - (srs#mg/dps) (spmpdpn/S) (s/gG/ndD/rS) (ndpmghmghm / pgRS). This hamvīru is also known as "hamīr". Others can be understood by observing the kīrtanam, and sañcāri.
LAKȘYAM
65.3.1 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
m p g /lm g g /p P d/ šd X g p pa ri ma la ra m m ga nã tha m
pm /p d dpmpm \ G g dpp gr s a bha je ha m vī ra nu tam ǁŋǨọ̀ǨḫĜ
S S s /ggg/pp nS G pa ri pā li d p ta bha ktam pum̧
snrssn n dpm /ddpm g /pmr .S.
da rī ka va a llī nā tha m
anupallavi
p dp mGmP d p c Cps s ha ri ma prā kr tā kṙ tim
- śāntakalyāņi -1200-
Page 234
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
.0 nD rs r Ors ma tsyā di da śā kr tim m m
p p pmpm am ta ram ga śa ya na ma bja
/ň n ň d /ňdpm / d pp m gRs na ya na m m̧ nā rā ya ņa m ḿ
SssS s/g G g /p P d ddp p d P gu ru gu ha vi di tam sa ta tam gu ņi ja na mu di tam̧ sa ta tam
g g /R s N/rSn dc CD/š n d p m/dpm grll Y W
pa ra mē śva ram̧ ra me sva ram mē śva ram̧ ī śva ram
65.3.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
p/ňDDdn PP | /n |DDdpmP / dpmpghmghm \G
p mg hmg hmghm g R RSrr \SS ss/nDD / npdp
mp/đm/Ďg / mrg / hm I gRRss / G G g/ndpmg/PP
g / pP/ňD D dn I p/ňdpmpg/pP gg/dp/ňdpmP
pdm/Pghmg\Rr PrsS /gg G gPp/ňDdd |P
/ňdPghm Gphm gg / Mglmghmrs srs/gGg/mP
ss/ppssňDpp gm / pmg g / pmghm RR/ŘDdnP -
ss /ppdp/ssss Grsn\D/ňp/dp -
- śāntakalyāņi -1201-
Page 235
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
/sSgmpdps ss/ggmpdpss
ghmmmrrrrss ssmPdp /Ss
İŘsnšdn I pd P/ssss
/ňdP /spppghm | G/ňdpghmmR ssppdnppśś
ģrsDnpdÞ gmpd/Sindpm
G / PMgRRR | g hm g hm \RRR srsoscs cs
65.4 janyam 4 - sāraṅga
rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu
meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi
janya rāgam 4 - sārańga
LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
śuddhamadhyamagāndhāram kitvā gēyā dinātyayē |
murcchana => ārōhaṋam: srg#mpdns, avarōhanam: sndp #mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.
For this sāranga rāgam, rsabham, gāndhāram and dhaivatam are the jīva svarams that generate much rañjana.
Some prayogams that make this ragam shine well are - (R G / n DPM \R grS) (SPM /n \D P) (RRgmp pPn Dn DPM) (R/G G ) (G/ndpmrr/grsS) (snrspmdpsnrs) gisndp
(sdpmrs) Sndpmrghmr \S). The śuddha madhyamam will not appear except in - (p #m r g hmrs) (r g hm r). In the laksyams of this rāgam such as kīrtanam, there is no sañcāram below the mandra sthāyi nișādam, and above the tāra sthāyi gāndhāram. The prayogam- (pm g rs) is seen in the gītam. Other prayogams should be grasped from the laksyams.
- śāntakalyāņi -1202-
Page 236
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
LAKȘYAM
65.4.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
pmggrgggrsrsns S r GmPmd dp M ri pu kha m te kki i ra a a m bu dhi gē ha re re ya i ya sa m m
PMgrgmpmgRs mī ī ra a a a śa na śa yam na pa du ma nā bha gō khu ra te ne re
rsnndpdpmpgrS dhū li ddhū u sa ra śu bhā m ga nu ta su ca ri tu re e re e ya a rē
antari
SPp ad dpmpdns S r Gm p mrgRS a rē re ddha u ra m m m dha ra dham nya mū u rdham m na ya rē ē
jāvaḍa
r ss n ss r gģ m p ppm d pp MpD p n.dp M mi tta dai tya ma ņḍa la kham ḍa na bha kta jam na ra khkha ņa ca ņu rē
P mm r ss r pp d p M p mrgR Snsdpmp ru kku ma nni sa tya bha a mã dha vu re rē yā i ya i ya i ya
P d dpmdpmpgrS ai ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a rē srsrgggmpdddpm a a a a a a a a a a a a a a
pdnsrsgmpddpM S NdpPddpmgm a a a aaaa a a a a a a bhã șã m ga sã ra m m m m ga
pmrgrs ssrsn dpm | Pd d pmdpmpgrS ra a a a a gana a a a ga ruu u ā i ya i ya a i ya i ya a rē
SPp ad dpmpdns S r Gm p mr.g.R S a rē re ddha u ra m m m dha ra dham nya mū u rdha m m nya rēē
- śāntakalyāņi -1203
Page 237
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
65.4.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
=: r r gmpmpp /ňdňsř ns d dn\p a ru ņā m rghmr S ca la nā tha ḿ sma rā mi
rsrs m /P pnsn a ni śa ma pī pmp d /sd pm W p mr gbmrs ta ku cā a m bā sa mē ta m
anupallavi
SSS /S S s nN. s /gr .s /in/sd/ ň ppmmr sma ra ņā tkai va lya pra da ca ra na a ra
g mpm/ P CPO mpdnsř nsdl1 p mpd/n d pm vim dam̧ ta ru ņā di I tya ko ti sam
mp/sdpm mpd pmr kā g mpm g RS śa ci dā nam̧ dam m
ssS spmp dn s mp / sd pm / d ppmrs ka ru ņā ra sā di ka m dam śa ra ņā ga ta su ra b ṙm da m
caranam
sp mpmp Idnsř nsd/ ňppm == pm\r g mpm/ P c a prā kṙ ta I tē jō ma ya li m ga ḿ
Cpm p d / n dpmlpdpmmrS p mrghm g hM.rS C a tya dbhu ta ka ra dhr ta sā ram gam
Csrs p mpm m p d n p pmm p dnd a pra mē ya ma pa rna bja br m ggamm m
- śāntakalyāņi - 1204-
Page 238
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
|D/snsR. X S.r In sdpmp /s dppm mr ghm R S ā rū dhō ttum ga vr sa tu ra m̧ gam m
S sS s S s /P Mp dn s sns r - vi prō tta ma vi śē sām ta ram gam vī ra gu ru gu ha
Y == nsdpm p gm P CP P ad /Ns / r rs/grs tā ra pra sa ḿ gam sva pra dī pa mau li vi dhŕ ta
3 ndpm P /dNsrs Dpm dpmrs gam gam sva pra kā śa ji ta sō mā gni pa ta m ga m
65.4.3 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
R g m/PP / d ppmm nsd p pm\r g g /dpm == tyā ga rā jē kṙ tyā kr tya ma rpa yā
== , W g rss p mp nsd p m p m r ghmrs mi vi dē ha kai va lya ḿ yā mi
pmr g g /dpm & RS ma rpa yā mi
anupallavi
m Pm rgmp mr W s r sns R r /gmpd/ nd p M bhō ga yõ gā tma kē bhu kti mu ktyā tma kē
Pdnsrs /r sN Sň dpm/ndpm / d ppmrs tya ga ra gā tma kē ta tva m pa rā tma kē
caraņam
- śāntakalyāņi) -1205
Page 239
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
p /dm/pg/bmrsR n s R s p mp/ dpmr g hm R pra kr ti pu ru sā tma kē pam ca bhū tā tma kē
nsrr /gmP /d ppmm m p dnsn d p/ pmr g bmrs pra kr ta vi kŕ tā tma ka pa m cī kṙ tā tma kē
srspmd p N w. X s ns/ g r sns n D /sn d pp su kr ti hr da yã tma kē sū rya ca m drā t ma kē e
/ ddpmpg M p dns P s ndp Y m r vi kr ti bhē dā ǥ mpd p mgrs tma kē vi śvē śva rā tma kē
3 rgmP /$dp M pdns rSn S su kr ti pū rņā tma kē su ra gu ru gu hã tma kē
srsnsnDn dP sndP m/dpm gh/mrs sa kr ta sa kr dā tma kē sa tsu khā tma kē śrī
65.4.4 kīrtanam - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
R .S S /P.m pd n śrī su bram hma n ya
/S/rnsdnsn mi ni nu dpm r ghmrsc sā na m m mmi ti i
Cs W n sRgmp dn Si nsd dnp cim ta dī rcci na mnnu
p MCMr / G /dPm brō va va yyā a a a
anupallavi
- śāntakalyāņi -1206-
Page 240
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
Mp d /ň d pp MrgmP ō su ku mā ra
mPdnšndp m Pdn$ ō dī na ma m dā ra
R .gmp dns W
śrī su m da rī śa ta na
n srs. /rs ndpm r ghmrs .8.
ya śrī kā rti kē ya
caraņam
gmpmgm kā mi ta p Pmpdp pmm pha la mu lu
P/d N /S $ DPMC yi ccē dā ta vu nī vu
Cmpmpd /ndp /dp Cpm \R G C ka ru ņi ḿ ci ra ksim̧ ca
Cgr g /š Dpm r g hmg RsC ni di ma m ci sa ma ya mu
CsSSs /SS S N bhũ mi nē lu śrī ku
n S/grrs Y n dp P MC mā ra ye tte em dra
Cm P /dns n s nd n pdn bhū pa ti ki ma nō
s.n d pm /dpm r gmrs bhī sta mu li cci na
- śāntakalyāņi) -1207-
Page 241
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
svaram
Rsnsrs pm/apmrg mPmpdň - dpmrghmr
sņsrrs/p | mpddpsn ts/gřsnd | pmrgmpd
nsrŘ/ģř l sŠndpm pansnd/t | śndpmÏg
mrsrspm | /dpsnrs/ | rř ňdd | Pmrghmr
65.4.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
RRgmpmP rgmpd /nddpm p/nDpmpdpm
rgmpdppMR g / hmrrsr \Ss rs/PPmp /dd
p/nddp/dpmrg mpdp M R /G /PM \Rg / hm RS
Hs/ddpm/dpM p/ndpdpmpdp mg G /n/š Dpm
g/n|Dpm/dPm | rg/ndpm/pmrs srs/pp/ddppm
/ňd/ňp/ằp / ằm /pm pänsdppmrg mpdp Mïghmr -
snRss / Ppm rs/šĎđp|MP "n/šắpm/šÎpm
/PMR/ G / PM Päns\Ď/ndp I /ňDŤDPmmP
MDnšdn/šdP đnsn/sd/np/dm | pmrgmpďnŠ
pdnšrrNŠ ppan/SŤn\ĎP ẩn/sắpmřGg
- śāntakalyāņi -1208-
Page 242
ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā
mppMRghmrs SsPpmpdn l pdnšrŕ|Śs
šndpMRG /nDpmrghmrS
snrsSpmdp PsnrsŚgr sŚndn\Dpm
pdnŠ\řňdP sdpm Rghm R Y gmpmRSCS
END OF MELAM 65
- śāntakalyāņi -1209
Page 243
66
MĒĻAM 66 - CATURAŃGIŅI
rudra sā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 11 - meļam 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 66 - caturangiņi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi
caturangiņi rāgah syāyt avarōhē dhavarjitā
mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mp#dns, avarōhaņam: snp#mgrs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
For this caturangini ragam, the visesa prayogams are - (srrpmpnns) (snpmprgs) (npsn pmprs) (srpmrgs) (npmprgrS).
LAKŞYAM
66.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
1210
Page 244
ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā
sndnpnNS nsrrR sgrgs r śri i ka ra ra ma ņī yā gu ņa dha a mā smi ta su su mā spa da bha a vya ma
p mŘ g s snpsnp psn mp dhu ra a dha ra nu nna cō ka su ra pa a la ka mu ku ta a da a
a ma
jāvaḍa
rrrsns s npsnp bhū șa ņa pa ri bhī ṣa ņa re e yā re ppa ra m jo o ti sva ru u u u pa
pss cs pr r rr s nspsnp mp R gs a a rē a a re tti ya aiyaiya a a i yai ya i
mpmpsn ps Srr p mpńŃ a a a aaa a i yā i ya ra a aam gā
snpsńp p m p rR ggrs R S psn p ca tu ra m gi ņi ra a gā rū u u u u drā sa ca a a kra
mpR g s S na a a ga ru rē
sndnp n NS śri i ka ra ra ma ņī yā
66.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
srgpm G s Rgsnd nSpM g gu ru gu ha bha vām ta ram gi ņī m ca tu ram gi nīm vi cim ta yē ham
ndnsrss a ru ņa ki ra ņa su pmp m g / M pndńsr ca ra na yu ga lām ha ri ha yā di nu ta ka m bu ga ļām
- caturangiņi -1211-
Page 245
ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā
gsnsnpN sgpmP snPm G snPsN ga ru da ga ma na pū ji ta ba ga ļām ka ru nā ka rīm śu bha mam ga lām
svaram
S. nsrR. g SN dn \P. grg\S. rsr
\P.M p\Rr pMgr sPmP mp R ggR
sRsN anS snps SspMpRg mpdn
psnss rgRSgr gSnPM RgŠn
66.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
- RggrsRS | ppmpRgR
grrsRrsns snp/ssp/rR SsRrsnps
pmprGrrS PmrGsrS sgrgsrSsr
Psnänpsns sSpPmpR GgšrrprR
PmrggSrs pmPnpmpR nnpmpprrgg
srspsnpmP nnppsnpmpp | dnsnpsnpmp
mmppssnsnn dnsnpnsns rrRpsnnS
Rrsnpšpp /sSsp/rRrs
pmp/nNdns pmrrggssR | snpsnpmrs
- caturangiņi -1212-
Page 246
ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā
srrsnspsnp Srřpmpnns -
pnpsnpMP ppRGŠrs pnpśndnšpp
psnppmprG grsrgmprgs rrggmmrgmm
ppspsndnŠ Rrg SisN \Psnpmgmpp
RgrggsrS snpmprgsrr
66.1 janyam 1 - amrtavarsiņi
rudra șā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu
meļam 66 - caturangiņi
janya rāgam 1 - amitavarsiņi
LAKȘAŅAM
murcchana > ārōhaṋam: sg#mpns, avarōhaņam: snp#mgs
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; audavam; rsabha, dhaivatams varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKȘYAM
66.1.1 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Z. p Mg C -- ā nam dā mr ta ka rși ņī
pns Ns G m P n P pm ha rā di pū ji tē m mG a mi ta va rși ņī śi vē bha vāni
- caturangiņi -1213-
Page 247
ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā
S. G ·M ā nam dā
pnS NsG S ... a mr ta var și ņī ...
anupallavi
m/P. N p M ps nc Onn S śrī nam da nā di sam ra kși ņī
Gnsnsps Npm Gsn śrī gu ru gu ha ja na nī ci drū pi ņi
Snpn sņs gSG gm P P N. N.pM P sānamda hrdaya nilayē sadayē sadya ssuvrsti hē tavētvām
S n P N pMp mGs g ss S pmg s snp p mmg g samtatam cimtayē amrtēśvari salilam va rsaya va rsaya va rsaya
svaram
S. G .mpns npmmgg |S . Npnņ snsg mpmg ....
sGm PgMp Npnsg |$.npm mg c | CgS snpmgl
Muttusvami Diksitar composed this kirtanam in amrtavarsini at Ettayaapuram, moved by compassion for the people there, who were facing the total destruction of their corps due to severe drought. The legend says that as he taught this kīrtanam to his disciple Subramaniya Ayyar, who was accompanying him, it began to rain.
66.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
SGM gm/ PP gmpn \P |mpmm G
/pmg / mgg | /mg \ss Ss / GG
(66. caturangiņi) -1214-
Page 248
ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā
pnsgM Sgmpm gmpnpm gm/nPm
g /mggS gm /npmg g / mmgpm - /npmg / pm
pnpMg /np MG pmnpmg /Pmgmm
ss/gg/mm S/gg/mm /pmmg / mg s/Pmgm -
GGss /ggmp M G/npM Ġsnpm
G / mgS GMP ggmm P gmPnp
nsNpm /nppm \G / Nnppm gmg /npm
GmpN Pšnpm npMgs snppnn
pnsgmg psnsgm pnsgmp gmppnp
MnPn |Mp/ssn Pns/gg pspnpm
GmPm Gmpnp pgsnsģ
|MggS gSnpm nŤmgs pnsgmp
gmpnsģ |ŚnpM G / Śšn PmgS
Npmpn sgMgg /mg Gmg =
END OF MELAM 66
ENDOF ELEVENTHCAKRAM$$$ $ *
- caturangiņi) -1215-
Page 249
Part XI
ĀDITYA CAKRAM
1216
Page 250
67
MĒĻAM 67 - SANTĀNAMAÑJARI
āditya pā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha na cakram 12 - melam 1
rāgāṅga rāgam 67 - santānamañjarī
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi
nivarjārōhaņē gēyā avarōhē gavarjitā| santāna mañjarī rāgah sarvakālē pragīyatē |
murcchana=> ārōhanam: s# rg # mpbd s, avarōhanam: s bbn d p # m # rs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohaņam; gāndhāram varjyam in the avarohaņam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKŞYAM
67.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
s S r R r SRr mp d Pnd d pm a rē ru drā va tā ā ra gu ņa ga ņā la m ka a ra
1217
Page 251
ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā
ppn dpPcPCp S s Spp Pp mi hi rā bja śi i ksā ā pa a va ka a ksā dha ma mā ra ga ḍā i
n d Dp S r rr SCSCSs na ga jā di nā dha re e yā re
jāvaḍa
nddpmpp S s ti yai ya i ya i ya a i yai ya ra a a a ga m m ga
ppsssrspS ń ddpdpds. mpńdp pps s sa m m m m ta a a na ma m ja ri i ra a gā a a di i tya pa a ca kra
nā ga ru u re e a rē
67.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
S .Rs M p /Ds C CsǁňD sam ta na mam ja rī śam ka rī
P d M/Pg /Mr s P d /r sam ta tam pā tu mām bṙ ha dī śva ri
Is. == ī
anupallavi
M /Pmrs r cim tā ma ņi sa da Spp m m G nā śa śi va da nā
p/D p /ňdp/đpm /Pm p dd S ci dā nam da gha nā mr du ga da nā
- santānamañjari -1218
Page 252
ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā
/R r S p/ NnDMpD psp /ňd d p d Mrs ms R I cim ti tā rttha dā ya ki śrī ka rī śrī gu ru gu ha ga ņa nā ya ka ja na nī
svaram
S./Rr ssM pdP/nd pM /ddpM m Rr ss p p ....
/sSs/rRr srgm pd/ňd /Ss /rr $ /Nd PmrP
67.0.3 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
sssrRS /rrs / RR mpdpp/nd pmmss /rr -
sspp/ndp pdp/ndP pSss/pp dpmss/rr
p P / nd D pPrrrs p/ňdpňP mmpmpss
ssrs/pP ňddPdp pňd/nắpp
mp/ñdpmp ss/pPss ppmprrr srrspdp
mpprr R Mmpr R ssřgp/rr Prpp/nd
pp/ss/rss p/nddpmp mmppmP pdpšpnd
Ppsspp ndpmmpp dsmpndp sspmpnd
pmp/SP irsdpnd mprrrS Srgspm
ris/pp/nd mp/ňddpd /Ssrg5 pd/ňmp/dd
mp/ňdpmp /SsPP /sSppM
- santānamañjari) -1219-
Page 253
ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā
rRSS sspmp/ňd Spdpmp Rrrr |S
Ps/mmrr | scscsc il
END OF MELAM 67
- santānamañjari -1220-
Page 254
68
MĒLAM 68 - JOTI
āditya śrī mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha ni cakram 12 - meļam 2
rāgāṅga rāgam 68 - joti rāgam
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
jōtirāgaścāvarōhē rivarjah sarvakālikah |
murcchana => ārōhanam: s# rg #mpbd bn s, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p # m g s.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. The prayōgams- (spmpsns) (sn pns) (pd npmps) (pdnpmRS) are visēsa prayogams seen in this jōti rāgam.
LAKŞYAM
68.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
nnnnnpnnSs s srsnnsnn a a kru u ra ra a kha ņu rē re gu ḍa a ā kē e śa re e
1221
Page 255
ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī
ppsssnpnN pdnPpmPp PŚssrSsR mi ļa vu n ni va su ma tī pa ri pā ā la ku rē re dha rma sa m stha a pa nā
ss n PmpPs ni ga ma gō ca ru rē re
antari
SpMP s nn Ps ssrrs. ISCsCSs a tti ra tti dhi i ra | pā rtha sa a ra thi I | rē re
jāvada
Sr RGsnn a rē ya mara vam di ta pā da am cu mā li tte e ja
Ss nn S n pp PnNSrS pra khya a a pra bbha a va dhĩ na bam dhu tti yam ai ya a i ya i yē
sssssnpnnn pdňPmpŠs pm P psnnS a a a a a a a a a a a a aa a aaa ra a gām ga jo o o tī
SRrsnnS PnnpmpS s ra a ga ā di i ī tya śrī ca kra na a ga rū a aaa a aare
SpMP s nn a tti ra tti ddhi i ra PsssrrS pā rtha sa a ra thi ī
68.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
s /R GM p |Csm G pa ram jo ti sma tī pā rva tī
/pmMgssp r s /P pa ra mē śva ra yu va ti ma hã bha ga va ti
- jōti -1222-
Page 256
ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī
anupallavi
p SnNn d pM p Ips N ni ram ja nī ni khi la lō ka ja na nī
s /RrssP M gs C ni ram ku śa kr pā dbhū ti ram ja nī
sRsR s pmp S Ndn s/ Rnsp /d c Lcdpm s/RsN niramtaram guruguha sam ra ksiņī niramśatatva la ksaņi vi ca ksani
svaram
S.S ss/rR snnns p/nn\Ps/rr |s/pmp srS ....
pP/nND nns p/ss /rR nNdp | mPm Gsn
68.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar
SSnņ snnp$ psnnsr snss
snnsrr sïgsS spdpmp - SppmP
pd NP SSRR pssrss
pmpsrs ppmpdn npmmpp MPss
rrsrgs | nnsnnp /nnpdňň mm/ppgs
/NpmP | Ssrrr SrGS Spmps
r Pss pmpSs nnssmp nsņrs
spdnP MppP SrrS rgmgss
- jōti -1223-
Page 257
ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī
Gmpmp Srsrs pPdnp m Mpgm
pd N P Srr R SrGs pmPps
nnŚss mp Dnn p/ss/rrs S/rršn
N srśn | Pspps nňpmps rgss N
SNpmp sspdS nPmP S /rr |$
\Pnn\P MppS pssrgs sppdnp
| pssrss mmpdnp ŠpmP -
mpsss spmpss sr R CR Isoscs
END OF MELAM 68
- jōti -1224-
Page 258
69
MĒLAM 69 - DHAUTAPAÑCAMAM
āditya gō mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha nu cakram 12 - melam 3
raganga ragam 69 - dhautapancamam
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi
dhautapañcamarāgasya avarōhē rivakratā
mūrcchana => ārōhaṋam: s# rg # mpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbd p # m # r Gs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
The prayogams - (m p d S) (n pn S) (sn pm p) [d p m p] ((r g S) are the only prayogams seen in this dhautapañcama rāgam.
LAKȘYAM
69.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
ddd pMpads ds R.r s n p mm p dpd srg ru u dra ku mā ra cca ņa gu ha rē re mi i tra pra bhu pa ra vi bha a lu
1225
Page 259
ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō
srssnp ns pmP r gScs ta na m dha ni ta nu ta bhe e rī su va nā
jāvada
S r Ggmpds CsndSs rgSs n ai ghu nī re tu ma a ce rē vai ri dai tya va lā le ma hi nō dhu ni
Sr Gg mpdp s snpdpd mpSss ā a rē re a a a arē ra a ga a m ga dha u ū u ta
Śrss n ssNp p mpdpm p pa ḿ ca ma rā a a a ga a a di i tya go o ca a ak kra
r gs cs n s == nā ā ā ga ru
dddpMpads d s R.r ru u dra ku mā ra cca ņa gu ha rē re
69.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8. M /PM m pm /Dp ! M Pdn /m PfgS mā tam gi ma ra ka tām gi mam pā la ya kr pā la yē
anupallavi
/Dm/Pp Mrg /M G mp M W
dhau ta pam ca ma pri yē tryam ba ka mō pdnd s di ta hṙ da yē
RSŃdP gmP Rsn dpmp r g S śī tā dri su tē la li tē śrī śi va gu ru gu ha vi nu tē
Ppm/rG ndps /rs S Dp M/PG pū ta ca ri tē bu dha hi tẽ pu ru hū tā di sẽ vi tē
- dhautapañcamam -1226-
Page 260
ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō
svaram
M.Pp mp /dd /nd P.Mm/ P rGg
|S/Rr s/rs nd/sn s P/rR dnsrss
ds/rRns spmP rgS pmP dds
/rRs/mMrg\Sp rSndPm rgsp .8.
69.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ddpmP dsss Rrs npmpdp
DĎdp srssnp sn Pmp g/m/Pnn
ddPmp srŠnp mpšnpm Prg\S
Srgmp d / sSR ŠSnd snDpm
pdppmp /ddp /dmp /Sssnp mp/ssR
snpmpd Ppdpm ppsdpm
Pdpmp /Sssrs sNdP
dPmP dpmpïg Srssņ pnspmp
SndS ns/rĞg MMPdp MddPp
NDpd mpssr Srsnp Dmpdp
Mpp\rg /Sņsps Srsrg Gmgmp
- dhautapañcamam - 1227-
Page 261
ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō
Ggmpp | Ddmpp SrG/S -
rŠnpd mPprg gMmrg | CgsRS
pmpdss rrŚnš mpdPm
PR R rg /SS pŠpS RrsS
rSnpd d Pmpp rgSns | pSrS
nsrgS mprgS sn/S cS
END OF MELAM 69
- dhautapañcamam) -1228
Page 262
70
MĒĻAM 70 - NĀSĀMAŅI
āditya bhū mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 12 - melam 4
rāgāṅga rāgam 70 - nāsāmaņi
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi
avarōhē rivakrah syāt gēyā nāsāmaņī sadā
murcchana => ārōhanam: s# rg # mpdbns, avarōhaņam: sbndp# m# rgs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
The prayogams - (pnd S) (pndnŠ) (pmpsrg S) are visēsa prayōgams for nāsāmani.
LAKȘYAM
70.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
rss ndnsndppmp ndnSs rr s -- ma a a ru ti sī i ta a a ci m ta | gu m tha nã ci tta kã
1229
Page 263
ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū
p pp p mP CPCp Śrg ss nN s n dn p nD CDcd | mi ta pha la dã pā pa ra kka sa ha mta dhi i i ma m tā
snns s rrss |rororscscs ni ta ham ta ra ņa ham ta ha nu u mam ta ddhi i ru re re
jāvaḍa
m bha ka rņā a a su ra pP nndnsnns a rē ra a va ņa kku u u dhva m m sa ka a ra na
pdpDndpnd Ssndnsrgs ssi m dhu ta ra ņā a i ya ai ya i ya i ya a a a a a a a a rē
p dpD n d pmp rā a ga a a a m gā na a a sa ma nī ra a ga ā di tya bhu u ca kra
PpmpS ndnsndppmp nā ga ru u rē ma a a ru ti sī i ta a a ci m ta
gu m tha nã
70.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
.8. RSMsp s Nd c śrī ra mā sa ra sva tī sē vi tām
Rsn Dndd pmrgls c śrī la li tām tvā m bhã va yē
anupallavi
Sršnd N Smrg s Pň tā ra sa dr śa nā sā ma ni vi rā ji
- nāsāmaņi -1230-
Page 264
ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū
Dndd Ś P $ /R$C Csn D tā m sam pa tka rī sē vi tām
p /nD M P /Nd prn s S n nddp m r G s /rr S tā rā mam tri nya di pa ri vr tām dhī ra gu ru gu ha vi na tām śi va yu tām
svaram
NnD ns/rrS rgM |p/n dd/ND W pmg /m rgS ....
s/ND ns S/Rr nSs rgs pnD ndpm rgŅ
70.0.3 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
PndnnSs dnŠndpmP dnŠrršnŠ
ndnp /NDP mmPsnnsrs rRsp MP
ssrgSpmP Pnnd DpndP
ppndmpdpD
ndpmpnDP snspPmpS dnsnnsssrg
/Srgsspm P nňDPdpmp ndnpDpMP
Dndpnd /ss ndnšrģšs nnNnd N S
pdpmpdsns Ršr₲/Snd srgspm/pp/ss
snnspndnss snDndPmp -
ndpmpprgS rrrs / R / SS
- nāsāmaņi -1231-
Page 265
ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū
rgSspmňP I ssndnsnndd pndnssrrs
rgssnnDD I dnsddpdD snDpmPS
/R R SrGS MMpdNP
SndpmPM I ssrgsprss dnsnnsss
rg / Srr / S CS ll
END OF MELAM 70
- nāsāmaņi -1232-
Page 266
71
MĒLAM 71 - KUSUMĀKARA
āditya mā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 12 - melam 5
rāgāṅga rāgam 71 - kusumākara
LAKȘAŅAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
avarōhē rivakrah syāt sagrahah kusumākarah |
murcchana -> ārōhanam: s# rg # mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#m#rgs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
Even though the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam of this kusumākara rāgam stipulated the usage (p d n s), only the phrase (pd s) is found in the gītam.
LAKȘYAM
71.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
s s pd d p pmP P ddSs dhru va ra kșa ku re rva ra gu ņa a a ka ra mi thi lã dhi pa ti sū nu
1233
Page 267
ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā
rr gSR Ss nD Spd dp ddhi su ra a a nnu ta sī tā a pa ti rē pā la ya ma m
mpP CPC | CP re e yā
jāvaḍa
S pp mm p s sp p PsrS n sS N d s$ p d a tya dbu dha da śa vi dha ā kṙ ti rē re mmē ē gha śyā ma ļa
dpm p dd Drsnd Ss n d p mps cs a a ni bha re e rē pha ni ra a jā śa ya m na re e yā
SSPP snDss sṅN s ra a gām gā ku su mā ka ra ra a ā ga a ā dī tyā
S p ddp mp Śss pd d pmp S s ā ma a a a ca kram na a a a ga ru re e ya a
ssrs nDS dhru va ra kșa ku rē ē == D
71.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
Sp Mdp Sň d p p m /dp g m /P ku su mā ka ra śō bhi ta śrī pu ra gē ham ........
/D p m\r g ssn D po kum bha ja gu ru gu ha na tam bhã va yē ham
ss dpM r gsmpd ddp/nD ha sa na ji ta tri pu ra ma va na ta mu ra ha ram
Ps /R r Snd P p Mrg S a bja śē kha ram ka ru ņā ka ram ha ram
(71. kusumākara) - 1234-
Page 268
ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā
p /ss Y g m g /p m P Pmg mpD/ ssN bha si tō ddhu la na dha ra nam pa nna ga va la yā bha ra nam
rsMrgs nd s rg S nd M/ pmr g a sa ma stra gar va ha ra nam a ga rā ja su tā ra ma nam
svaram
- S./Rr |S /rgM /Pmg/mPpGmp
G. Ss N.D/r
CrGm gMpdd n
dS nRs Mrgs pSn dPM ns/ïg
71.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
SRSndS SPddpmP nd SrrsnS
RsrSrgS pmmmppsspp srSNSnd
ssrssrspmp Spddpmpdd dpmp /SsPp
ssPmpddP SpMpdnD pmpdddpmP
DSGRR dsndpmgmP SP / Rsnd
Ssndpmps RRRSS rrŚrg/SS
s ppdmpspD ŘsnDss/rr pdpmpsnnS
pddpmpssns mp Ssspddp mp / SssnnS
dpmpssrrss rgSRsnD snspdd /rrss
(71. kusumākara -1235
Page 269
ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā
- nspmppddpm pmPpsnNs pddmm/pp/Ss
rsSdpmp/S sPdPmPd pSNs RR
Śss/PpDp MmpsRr / S spdpmpsr /S
rg |Snd \Ss rrssnd / S cs
END OF MELAM 71
- kusumākara -1236-
Page 270
72
MĒLAM 72 - RASAMAÑJARI
āditya șā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 12 - melam 6
rāgāṅga rāgam 72 - rasamañjari
LAKSANAM
ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi
avarōhē ridhau varjyau rāgāṅgō rasamañjarī
murcchana => ārōhanam: s#rgsp # mpn # dnS, avarōhaņam: sn#dnpp#mp #rgs.
laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar
rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKȘYAM
72.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi
dhruvam
sss nsrrsN s ppmpr g Ss r rrssrss ,r -- śru ti dva a a vi m śa ti gu ņa a di ta pra bhu rē re mi tra śa śi ne e ē tra
1237
Page 271
ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā
s ndnr sndN s nd npmprgm pa a a a pa ka a śi nī dhu u rja ta a ja ga ba m dha
antari
srgs pmpndn S CSC s nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i cu rē re
jāvaḍa
s S rrg S spmPp ŚCSrrssN tu jha jja ṭa ghā ta sa ḿ jā ta vī ra bha a dra a
P nn d nsndN PnpmPrgs bha drā va tā ā ra kr tti va a a a a sā vi tra na a tha bba m dhu
S pmpndnS S spm P snn ma tta da a na va ha rā am ga ra sa mam ja ri i rā gā a ā
dnp ppmprģ s dnrsndnpm p di i i tya sā a ca a kra na a ga ru u ja ga pa m dha
srgs pmpndn nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i śu rē re
72.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar
pallavi
S Pmp s MpR r g S /pm /SR R śrm gā ra ra sa mam ja rīm śrī kā mā kșīm gau rīm
rgsn ldn pSs R spm/pmp śri ta ja na ka lpa va lla rīm ci m̧ ta yē ham
anupallavi
- rasamañjari -1238-
Page 272
ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā
s/rG s /p C CSM g m W nsrRm a m gā ra kā di gra ha Psnn d dō sa ni vā | ra na ka rī ma
řģsspm c mp SN nam ga ku su mā nsRrg di śa kti pri ya ka rīm dvi sa pta ti rā
G g Mp Nd N m /P g gam ga ra ga p mp mō di nīm ma tam ga bha ra ta vē di nīm
m / prgs dns N sr n Ss n dnpp W rgs N ma m ga la dā yi nīm ra si ka pum ga va gu ru gu ha ja na nīm
svaram
S.Pp r. Ss p M pndn ppMp|s
CS S/RR SsŅdn /sSs ppr nndn ....
ps p R srgSs /pPmP nNdN
SrgS pmp S n dnP mp rgsn .S.
72.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar
ns /RRsrgs ns/rrrssnn ss ppmprgs
rrSnş/rrsn l an/RsndnS snndnss R
/Srs pmpr R rrsn/ ssnnn -
ss/ppmm/ppmp | pmpprgsrS -
SspmPpS rrSrs nŅ -
- rasamañjari -1239
Page 273
ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā
ndNPnpmp l pmPřgsrS SpmPndnš
sndnpmpndn mprgsrssrs - I spmppmppmp
ndnrsppmP rGgnsS NsSrGS -
ss/rrnsn rss rgssns/rrss nrnspndnsr
spmpndNpm ndnpmpïgñs rr R nrss
spmPsnnS | PsndnpmP nänssnänP -
mpnns"gŠ RRnsrgs R R pmpsns -
/rrssnsrgns sndnpmprgs ssppmpndns
| SndnpPmp dnppmprgS
sïgspmpndn srgsndnpmp "gsnänsos
END OF MELAM 72
$$ ENDOFTWELFTHCAKRAM4$$11 *
******* END OF UTTARA MĒĻAM *******
- rasamañjari - 1240-